Skip to main content

Full text of "These Charming People"

See other formats










THESE CHARMING PEOPLE 



Messrs, Collins zvtlly in 
the near futurCy publish 

THE DARK ANGEL 

A Novel 


by 

MICHAEL ARLEN 



THESE 

CHARMING PEOPLE 

Being a tapestt^ of the fortuneSy follies^ adventureSy 
galanteries and general activities of Shelmerdene 
{that lovely lady)y Lord TarlyoHy Mr, Michael 
Wagstajfcy Mr, Ralph Wyndham Trevor 
and some others of their friends of 
the lighter sort: written down hy 
Mr, Ralph Wyndham Trevor 
and arranged by 

MICHAEL ARLEN 

Author of “ Piracy ” 



J.ONDON: 48 PALL MALL 

W. COLLINS SONS & CO. LTD. 

GLASGOW MELBOURNE AUCKLAND 




Copyright. 1923 


Manufactufed in Gfeat Britain 



THESE 

CHARMING PEOPLE 

Being a tafestry of the fortunes^ follies^ adventures^ 
galanteries and general activities of Shelmerdene 
{that lovely lady\ Lord Tarlyon^ Mr, Michael 
Wagstaffe^ Mr, Ralph Wyndham Trevor 
and some others of their friends of 
the lighter sort : written down by 
Mr, Ralph Wyndham Trevor 
and arranged by 

MICHAEL ARLEN 

Author of Ftracy ” 



LONPON: 48 PALL MALL 

W, COLLINS SONS & CO. LTD. 

GLASGOW MELBOURNE AUCKLAND 




Copyright, 1923 


Memufaciufed in Great Britain 



CONTENTS 

PAQB 

INTRODUCING A LADY OF NO IMPORTANCE AND 

A GENTLEMAN OF EVEN LESS I 

WHEN THE NIGHTINGALE SANG IN BERKELEY 

SQUARE 15 

THE HUNTER AFTER WILD BEASTS 38 

THE MAN WITH THE BROKEN NOSE 49 

THE LUCK OF CAPTAIN FORTUNE 74 

THE ANCIENT SIN 86 

THE CAVALIER OF THE STREETS 100 

MAJOR CYPRESS GOES OFF THE DEEP END 122 

CONSUELO BROWN I40 

THE IRREPROACHABLE CONDUCT OF A GENTLE- 
MAN WHO ONCE REFUSED A KNIGHTHOOD 151 

SALUTE THE CAVALIER I72 

THE SHAMELESS BEHAVIOUR OF A LORD 1 93 

THE LOQUACIOUS LADY OF LANSDOWNE PASSAGE 204 
THE SMELL IN THE LIBRARY 212 

THE REAL REASON WHY SHELMERDENE WAS 

*^LATE FOR DINNER 244 

V 




Introducing a JLady of No Importance and 
a Gentleman of Even Less 

There was, and (by the grace of God) there still 
is, a lovely woman whom it once pleased a young 
man to call Shelmerdene, because, he said, though 
it is not her real name, it becomes her better than 
any real name could. And about Shelmerdene 
books have been written and for her men have died, 
which just shows you the sort of woman she was. 
Now it happened one day that Shelmerdene re- 
tam^ to England after a long absence abroad in 
Persia, but I can tell you nothing about that 
because I knoAv nothing of Persia, except that it 
is rather inadequately governed by a Shah who is 
a pretty fat young man and wears a diamond in 
his hat. 

Among other entertainments that we, her friends, 
contrived for Shelmerdene, as a welcome and a 
token of our enduring affection, a great house-party 
was arranged by Aubrey Carlyle ; whereby, on a 
week-end in May, a great company of agreeable 
people was gathered together at Malmanor Park, 
a vast Elizabethan sort of place in ancient red that 
lies on a velvet plain between a brooding hill and 
the*^eculiar wood of Carmion; for it is said of 

I 



Introducing a Lady of No Importance 

an unfair thing to ask of a man ? ** And the 
young writer looked up at Shelmerdene with a 
self-pitying smile, while she stood beside him, 
pJaying thoughtfully with the catch of an ancient 
pink shagreen cigarette-case, whicii had once been 
vanity-box in chief to Queen Marie Antoinette, 
so they said. 

"Now who shall describe Shelmerdene of the 
dark sleek hair, of the lips that smiled un- 
accountably, of the blue eyes that were gentle and 
witty and alight with understanding ? She was 
lithe and dark-haired, and her face was white, and 
her eyes were as blue as night and as impersonal 
as the stars. She wore, this morning, a jumper 
of vermilion silk, and her skirt was thus and thus, 
and sweetly rakish on her head was a brown "felt 
hat with a wade stiff brim, and on her feet were 
brown brogues of Russian leather, such as only 
men-servants can properly polish, women being 
what they are. 

Shelmerdene smiled down at Raymond Paris, 
the young writer who could not write a story. 

I will tell you a story,’' she said. I will tell 
it quite plainly, but afterwards you may decorate 
it with fine words and epigrams, and make it a 
story fit for an editor to read. No, I wpn't sit 
dowm, but you may continue to. This story, my 
dear, begins with me. All my stories do, though 
they generally end with some one else ; that is 
called making a mess of' one's life', Raymond! I 

4 



and a Gentleman of Even Less 

was married very young, and an unhappy marriage 
it was, so that we parted rather grimly, that queer 
man and I. He would not divorce me a^d I 
could not divorce him, for he was a pure man. 
Somewhere in feis world, Raymond, there is a 
stem man who is my husband, and you must 
always remember that in any conversation with 
me, for he is not at all the kind of man whom 
one can forget. I have tried to, and so I know. 
He was very good-looking in a naval sort of way 
— which was just as well, as he w'as in the navy 
— and his eyes had that bleary, bitten look which 
they tell you comes from being out on the high seas 
in all weathers, Mt you and I know that it comes 
from drinking gin-and-bitters at all hours, there 
l')eiifg so little else to do on a battleship. Anyway, 
there he is and here am I ; pride parted us once, 
and now the years part us, and God only knows 
what will happen, if indeed He's at all interested 
in such silly people. 

“ I fell in love. ' Fall ' is exactly the word in 
this context, and I did not rise quickly. That is 
called being a loose woman, Raymond, but you 
need not put this part into your story ; I am just 
explaining myself to you out of affection and 
because^ it is a May morning. 

“ My story is about how I fell in love with a 
stone image ; for women are sometimes like sea- 
birds, they sometimes worship stone images, men 
wh^Tare carveef of the rocky stuff of life. ... All 

5 



Introducing a Lady of No Importance 

men and women are in a conspiracy to hide a secret, 
and the secret that lies in the hearts of all men and 
won^n is that they want to be loved. It sounds 
almost too pathetic, Raymond, but it is true. 
I fell in love with this young manf and I wanted to 
be loved by him. But he would not — Raymond, do 
you understand, he would not love me ! Those, of 
course, were not his exact words, but it came to 
that. Why is it always the wrong men who fall 
in love with one, Raymond ? My lovely stone 
image told me that he didn't deserve being loved 
by me, because, because — oh, how the poor boy 
hesitated ! — ^he hadn’t it in him to love ajiy one. 
He simply couldn’t love, he said — and he felt such 
a brute ! And then he tried to weigh his words 
carefully. He liked me, he said, as much aS' he 
could like any one, but he didn’t think he loved me 
— ^mark that glorious, arrogant think, Raymond ! 
And also tell me when I am boring you. . . . 

“As he spoke, over luncheon it was, I watched 
the blue eyes which tried to look straight into mine 
but couldn’t, because he was shy. He was trying 
to be honest with me, you see, and trying to be 
honest with women makes men shy. He felt such 
a brute, he kept on saying, he . . . yes, he did 
love me in his way, he suddenly admitted. But 
his way wasn’t, simply couldn’t be, mine. He 
simply couldn’t give himself wholly to any one — 
and he so frightfully wanted to, he felt he was 
missing such lovely things ! ' 

6 



and a Gentleman of Even Less 

“ I was a fool, of course — I mean, to believe what 
he said about not loving me. Oh, what an utter 
fool I was to believe him ! But, all the same, I 
climg to my pathetic love-affair with both hands, 
ever so tight. 1 did indeed, Raymond. It is 
extraordinary how unattainable a woman can 
make a man she isn’t sure of ! Maybe you have 
been unattainable to some woman, Ra3Tnond, or 
maybe you will be. It wiU be fun for you. 

“If it hadn’t been that my husband would not 
divorce me I would have dragged that lovely 
stone-image to the altar. It would have been better 
so, our lives would have been quite different and 
perhaps quite beautiful ; but what actually hap- 
pened was also quite beautiful, in an irregular kind 
of way. 

“ I had set out, you see, to make myself essential 
to him, mentally, physically, every way. If he 
couldn’t love me as a man loves a woman then he 
must love me as a tree loves the creepers that 
cling round it. Oh dear, how extraordinarily silly 
one gets ! I was terribly serious, Ra 3 nnond. I 
always am, which is perhaps what keeps me young 
— but do I look young, yoimgish ? Quick, tell me ! 
Oh, you are sweet, Raymond ! 

“ But I hadn’t much time in which to make 
myself necessary to him — that young man who 
said he couldn’t give himself wholly to any 
wogjan, who sa^idwiched a woman between a dead 
salmon and a dead grouse ! He was the eldest 

7 



Introducing a Lady of No Importance 

son of a great house, but in the meantime he was 
a soldier, and he had the frozen blue eyes which 
make a good soldier, as soldiers go — and he was 
going, Raymond ! under special orders for East 
Africa, where he would have *^to stay several 
months. Just a few weeks I had, then, to make 
him feel that he couldn't bear life, in Africa or 
an3rwhcre else, without me. And, my dear, the 
world didn't hold a more perfect dream than that 
in which he would come to me and offer to risk 
his career for me ! That is what is called being a 
cad, Raymond, and women are rather good at it. 
I wanted him to offer me his ambition, and then 
I would consider whether or not I would give it 
back to him. But he didn't. I lost. 

And I had seemed so like winning, too ! For, 
ten days before he was to sail, he had insisted on 
taking me away from I^ondon, saying that London 
was getting between us and that we must go away 
into the country, just to breathe and to love. 
That is not, of course, how he put it, Raymond, 
but that was his meaning, and very, very happy 
it made me. Imagine ! Severf days we spent 
together in a funny sweet little inn under the 
shadows of those toy hills which are called 
mountains in Wales ; but I will not lell you 
about those days, for they are a very intimate 
memory, and even if I did you could not put 
them into your story, for your editor would WQ;;^der 
if you were mad, saying that the British pubhc 

8 



and a Gentleman of Even Less 

I was a fool, of course — I mean, to believe what 
he said about not loving me. Oh, what an utter 
fool I was to believe him ! But, all the samo, I 
clung to my pathetic love-affair with both hands, 
ever so tight. 1 did indeed, Raymond. It is 
extraordinary how unattainable a woman can 
make a man she isn’t sure of ! Maybe you have 
been unattainable to some woman, Raymond, or 
maybe you will be. It will be fun for you. 

“If it hadn’t been that my husband would not 
divorce me I would have dragged that lovely 
stone-image to the altar. It would have been better 
so, our lives would have been quite different and 
perhaps quite beautiful ; but what actually hap- 
pened was also quite beautiful, in an irregular kind 
of way. 

“ I had set out, you see, to make myself essential 
to him, mentally, physically, every way. If he 
couldn’t love me as a man loves a woman then he 
must love me as a tree loves the creepers that 
cling round it. Oh dear, how extraordinarily silly 
one gets ! I was terribly serious, Raymond. I 
always am, which is perhaps what keeps me young 
— but do I look young, youngish ? Quick, tell me ! 
Oh, you are sweet, Raymond ! 

But J hadn’t much time in which to make 
myself necessary to him — ^that young man who 
said he couldn’t give himself wholly to any 
wonj^, who san^iwiched a woman between a dead 
salmon and a dead grouse ! He was the eldest 

7 



Iniroducing a Lady of No Importance 

son of a great house, but in the meantime he was 
a soldier, and he had the frozen blue eyes which 
make a good soldier, as soldiers go — ^and he wa^ 
going, Raymond ! under special orders for East 
Africa, where he would have*" to stay several 
months. Just a few weeks I had, then, to make 
him feel that he couldn't bear life, in Africa or 
anywhere else, without me. And, my dear, the 
world didn’t hold a more perfect dream than that 
in which he would come to me and offer to risk 
his career for me ! That is what is called being a 
cad, Ra3nnond, and women are rather good at it. 
I wanted him to offer me his ambition, •and then 
I would consider whether or not I would give it 
back to him. But he didn't. I lost. 

And I had seemed so like winning, too ! For, 
ten days before he was to sail, he had insisted on 
taking me away from London, saying that London 
was getting between us and that we must go away 
into the country, just to breathe and to love. 
That is not, of course, how he put it, Raymond, 
but that was his meaning, and very, very happy 
it made me. Imagine 1 Seven days we spent 
together in a funny sweet little inn under the 
shadows of those toy hills which are called 
mountains in Wales ; but I will not dell you 
about those days, for they are a very intimate 
memory, and even if I did you could not put 
them into your story, for your editor would vender 
if you were mad, sa3dng that the British public 

8 



and a Gentleman of Even Less 

will put up with much but not with as much as 
that. But, all the same, they were a wonderful 
seven days, and as we sat silently facing each 
other in the train back to London, silent because 
there was too muRi to talk about, I knew I had 
won. There were three days left. 

** In London he dropped me at my house, and 
he was to return in the evening to take me out to 
dinner. But he was back within an hour, and when 
I went downstairs I found him pacing impatiently 
up and down the drawing-room. He told me that 
his orders had been changed ; he had to go to 
Paris first, and th^n take ship at Marseilles. 

'' To Paris ! '' I said, not understanding. 

" Yes, to-night, in two hours,' he said quickly, 
shyly. He was en^arrassed at the idea of a 
possible scene. And oh, those frozen blue eyes, 
those frozen blue eyes of pro-consular men ! He 
must go at once, he said. He shook both my 
hands ; and he held them a little while in that 
pathetic attempt at tenderness which sometimes 
overtakes Englishmen when they are eager to go 
and do something* else. He would write to me, he 
said. He mumbled something about my being a 
darling, but I simply hadn't a word. It was all 
just as though nothing had ever happened to us, 
as though we had never been to the little Welsh 
inn, or played and laughed and loved, as though 
he hg^ never begged me to run my fingers through 
his hair because I had said his hair was a 

9 



Introducing a Lady of No Importance 

garden where golden flowers grew. Englishmen 
are very odd, Ra 3 miond. He was going away! 
Eu4 he would write to me, he said, and would be 
back in twelve months or so . . . and he almost 
forgot to kiss me. But what Ste kisses? 

Now this is wheje, Raymond, in writing this 
story, your craftsmanship must come in. You 
must be v'ery clever just here, Raymond. You 
must manage to convey that, though I was not a 
bad loser by nature, I was terribly wretched for 
a time : that I simply didn't exist. You must fill 
in the gap with some fine prose and acute observa- 
tion — ^the horrible gap between the time he went 
away and the time when I again began to take 
notice of life. You can’t both be loyal to me and 
true to life, Raymond, so you had better be romantic 
about it. You will find it quite easy to be romantic 
about other people's troubles. 

I didn't forget him. I have never forgotten 
him, that stone image which stood in my heart 
and then broke itself to pieces because of some 
law I did not, do not, understand. But there is 
a law I do understand, a cruel kind of law, and thaj: 
is the law of reaction. He wrote me letters at long 
intervals ; cold, honest bits of writing, strong-and- 
silent-backbone-of-Empire stuff, and rathei>pompous 
with their appreciations of me tacked on to descrip- 
tions of the desert and the natives. But I wrote to 
him only once, explaining myself,, explaining^him. 
Oh, it was a wonderful letter, the one wonderful 

10 



and a Gentleman of Even Less 

letter of my life ! I gave all I had to give in that 
letter, but it didn’t seem to warm him at all, and I 
hadn’t the heart or the energy to write again. • 

He became a tender memory . . . and I fell in 
love again, RaymoBd. But not as with my stone 
image, ! This was the sort of man who didn’t 
<X)untA4aw|li>t in that I loved him, or thought I did. 
He wiJs 'feally no more than the servant of my 
react^:^ainst the stone image, and to serve me 
well %.Wtd to help me demolish all the castles of 
sentiment I had built around him. And the stoutest 
and most beautiful castle of all I had built around 
that funny little Welsh inn I The memory of our 
days there hauntea me : it made everything else 
seem not worth while, and so I told myself that 
something must be done about that, else it looked 
to be spoiling my whole life with regrets. Nothing 
in the world repeats itself except regret — and, of 
course, sardines. And so, Raymond, I set my horse 
to, that last castle, to crash into it recklessly, 
gallantly, and to stride and laugh about its halls 
with another man, who was not a stone image, not 
so beautiful. • 

We went, my reaction and I. In an exceedingly 
fast car we went, going ever so fast, so that when 
I tumbled out of it at that inn I had had no time 
to think. Now the sweetest thing in that little inn 
was its miniature dining-room, which was entirely 
comp^ed of a large bow window and three little 
tables ; and the largest thing about it was the view 

T.C.P. II B 



Introducing a Lady of No Importance 

of the hills all round, and a brown stream which 
tumbled about at the bottom of the garden and 
made more noise than you could believe possible 
for so little a thing. My stone image and I had 
sat at the table by the bow wiftdow, and now my 
reaction and I sat there again. I dreamed, he ate. 
My bach was to the door, and I sat facing a large 
mirror, the stream and the hills on my right ; he 
sat facing the window, adoring me, the adventure, 
the hills, the food. I wasn't unhappy ; perhaps I 
was a little absent-minded, but I am sure I wasn't 
unhappy — ^until, in the mirror in front of me, I 
saw the great figure, the fair hair, the froaien blue 
eyes, at the open door. Our eyes met in the mirror, 
the eyes of statues, wondering, waiting. . . . 

“Shall I tell you I was afraid, or ashamed, or 
intolerably miserable ? I don't know what I felt, it 
is a dead moment. I don't know how long he stood 
there, filling the doorway with his great figure, filling 
my life with his stern eyes. But it couldn't have been 
for long, perhaps a few seconds ; and once he took 
his eyes off mine and looked at the man beside me, 
who hadn't seen him. I thought his lips twitched, 
but then something happened to my sight, and the 
mirror clouded over. When I could see again, the 
door was closed, the magic mirror was empty of 
all but my unbelieving eyes and the profile of the 
man beside me, who didn't know and was never 
to know that I had lived a century while hg^ate a 
potato. 


12 



and a Gentleman of Even Less 

** All that he did know was that the next morning 
I begged him to observe but not, please, to comment 
on my movements, which were in the direction df a 
London train, I treated that man abominably, 
abominably. But"* he never had a chance. . . . 
When I got home I found a wire. I had given orders 
for nothing, not even wires, to be sent on to me. 
This one had come an hour after I had left for 
Wales. It was from Southampton. ' Just arrived. 
Am going straight up to the little place in Wales. 
Will arrive there dinner-time. Shall we dine 
together by the window 7 * ” 

Shelmerdene was rather absent-minded as she 
finished her story ; she forgot to smile. It was very 
careless of Shelmerdene to forget to smile, for it 
made Raymond Paris feel shy ; he fiddled with 
his pen ; he coughed. 

Well,** said Shelmerdene, at last, “ won*t that 
story do for you, Ra 3 nnond ? Or is it not interesting 
enough ? Not enough action ? ** 

“ Of course, it*s frightfully interesting,** Raymond 
Paris protested. “ But — well, you see, editors are 
rather odd. It isif t a story at ail, really, don*t you 
see. . . .*' 

" An episode, perhaps ? ** 

The young man started at a certain quality in 
her voice ; something seemed to have suddenly 
broken in Shelmerdene’s voice. Wondering, he 
stare^at the lady who stood above him by the table, 
her fingers playing thoughtfully with the ancient 

13 



Introducing a Lady of No Importance 

pink shagreen cigarette-case, which had once been 
vanity-box in chief to Marie Antoinette, so they 
said. And he followed her eyes out of the window 
into the garden below, the garden brave with the 
gay tall tulips of many colours.* A man was walk- 
ing in the garden, not heeding the tulips, not heeding 
anything, the back of a great figure of a man with 
a golf-bag swung across it, a lounging man with 
hands stuck very deep into plus-fours and a pipe 
screwed into the corner of his mouth ; and the tall 
man's hair was extraordinarily fair in the sunlight. 
George Tarlyon was walking through the garden 
of tulips on his way to a morning round of golf. ^ 
Yes, an episode, that's all it is," said Shelmer- 
dene queerly, and still her face forgot to smile. 
" That's how he would think of it now. He has had 
his lesson, you see — and many episodes ! And so 
all the childishness has gone out of him. ... He 
can't be hurt by a face in a mirror now, Raymond ! 
He would just laugli, and he has an eighteenth- 
century kind of laugh. Poor lamb, all the childish- 
ness has been spilled out of him." 

And Shelmerdene's eyes softly followed the figure 
among the tall tulips, while young Raymond Paris 
murmured : "You see, what editors want is a story 
with some sort of point. ..." ♦ 


14 



When tJie Nightingale Sang in 
Berkeley Square 

There is a tale that is told in London about a 
nightingale, how it did this and that and, finally, 
for no apparent reason, rested and sang in 
Berkeley Square. A well-known poet, critic, and 
commentator heard it, and it is further alleged 
that he was sober. Some men, of course, now say 
that it was not a nightingale at all, but only the 
South wind singing in the trees of the square, but 
it is a fact that some men wiU say anything. And 
some men have formed a Saint James’s Square 
school of thought, but it was in Berkeley Square 
that the poet, critic, and commentator, who was 
sober, distinctly heard the song of the nightingale, 
on a night in the heart of the drought of the year 
1921. 

In the drawing(room of a house midway on the 
entailed side of the square sat a lady and a 
gentleman silently. Or rather, the lady lay, 
while thft gentleman sat, and the sofa on which 
she lay was far from the arm-chair in which he 
sat. The room was spacious ; four shaded candles 
in tali candle-sticks of ancient brass gave calm 
colour to its dimness ; and four open windows, 

15 



When the Nightingale Sang 

from which the curtains were withdrawn in slack 
folds of shining silver, gave out to the leaves of the 
tre%s, which murmured among themselves just a 
little. 

r 

At last the gentleman roused himself from the 
gloom of his chair in the recess of the room, and 
threw back his head and stretched his arms so 
that little things cracked behind his shoulders. 
But the lady did not stir nor look round at him, 
she lay still on the sofa by the windows, her head 
deep in the hollow of a crimson cushion, her eyes 
thoughtfully on the ceiling, which was high enough 
to refuse itself to exact scrutiny in the affected 
light of four candles. 

The gentleman drew a cigar-case from his breast 
pocket, and a cigar from the case. He bit the 
cigar, and then he moved, to deposit what he had 
bitten from the tip of his finger into an ash-tray. 
Then he lit his cigar, thoughtfully, and he said : 
“ Hell, it’s hot ! ” 

" Perhaps, dear, it’s a rehearsal for same," said 
the lady. 

"I shouldn’t wonder," he said, and stood with 
his back to the great Adam fireplace, and smoked 
his cigar, He was of medium-height, weathered 
looking, and broadly set : getting a little stout 
lately, and his fair hair thinning at the top., A 
commonplace face, you might call it, but the nose 
was good : straight, short and sensitive^ very 
English. This was Ralph Loyalty, whose aunt, 

i6 



in Berkeley Square 

the late John Loyalty,” had delighted our 
fathers with her books, which were of the 
sentimental-sophisticated sort and have now dated 
a good deal. Ralph Loyalty was more than 

usually happy in*his aunt, for she had left him 
a fortune, a famous name, but, people said, 

only the more solid side of her good sense. 

He was a man who liked the company of men ; 
his recreations were golf, joining clubs, auction- 
bridge, and dining \vith his wife ; he enjoyed 
George Robey, and he admired other people's 
brains. Some people thought him rather solid 

and unimaginative^ estimable qualities,” they 
said, ” but rather heavy on the hand.” But, as 
” Ralph ” in half a dozen clubs meant Ralph 
Loyalty, other people said that popularity was his 
form of genius, and they were probably right. 
He was said to be in love with his wife. He 
tolerated rakes, cads, and co-respondents among his 
acquaintance, but he never understood them. 
Effeminate men he laughed at rather shyly, and 
left it at that. He had no enemies, but most of his 
wife's friends disliked him. They would have 
been surprised to see him at this moment, so 
miserable he looked, but they would not have been 
surprised® at his wife's attitude on the sofa, for 
naturally she was bored to death with the man. 
His wife's friends had long since despaired 
of R^h Loyalty ever seeing that his wife was 
bored to death with him, and that is why they 

17 



When the Nightingale Sang 

would have been surprised to see him now, for it 
was obviously because he had realised that this 
evening, at last, that he looked so miserable. 

" Well . began Ralph Loyalty suddenly, 
and then very deliberately knocked the ash of his 
cigar into the fireplace, which was unlike him with 
an ash-tray at hand, for he was an orderly man. 
And then he said a wicked word and banged out 
of the room. The candles flickered madly in the 
sudden draught. 

But it was as though Mrs. Loyalty did not hear 
the crash of the door, she did not stir. She did not 
sigh, nor did she instantly light a match for«the 
cigarette which had lain for many minutes for- 
gotten near her hand. 

Joan Loyalty was dark, or rather her hair was 
dark, and darker than ever against the crimson 
cushion. But her face was fair, English fair ; and 
many generations had gone to the establishing of 
her complexion and the exact shaping of her delicate 
aquiline nose. But it was her eyes that were 
important, to the student of such things. Joan 
Loyalty belonged to the society of the day, 
and of that society her face, the oval sort, was, 
her friends said in their loose way, in the 
best way “ typical.” She was of the type early 
twentieth century, but her gestures, and lack of 
them, were ancient enough, for they were fully 
expressive of that which really differentiate men 
from beasts, the social quality of being tired. But 

i8 



in Berkeley Square 

beneath that manner, that classical insolence which 
is inadequately called affectation, lay a Joan who 
was as sudden and as simple as the first womto. 
And that is why her eyes were important, to the 
student of such things, for in them was that thing 
which defies the analysing of novelists and dema- 
gogues, the thoughtful look which may only be 
thinking of a walk in a field with a dog and a stick, 
the curious, absent look which can smell the sea 
from a long way off. 

At last Mrs. Loyalty lit her cigarette, and she 
rose from the sofa, and for a few minutes she 
listened to the murmuring of the leaves in the 
square ; and then she crossed the dimness of the 
room to a bell-button, and pressed it. 

Smith came, and she said : 

Downstairs in the study you will find a book, 
probably on the small table by the window. A 
slim, blue book, by a Mr. Beerbohm. Please bring 
it to me.'' 

'Die shadow of Smith hovered doubtfully among 
the shadows by the door. 

“ Mr. Loyalty isf in the study, madam, and told 
me he was not to be disturbed." 

“ Ah," said Mrs. Loyalty softly. And she smiled, 
and when she smiled you understood why dogs 
liked her at once. 

" All right. Smith," she said. " I will fetch it 
myself^' 

The shadow of Smith vanished in a flickering of 

19 



When the Nightingale Sang 

candles, but Mrs. Loyalty did not follow him at 
once. She stood where Ralph Loyalty had stood, 
w4th her back to the great Adam fireplace ; in a 
gesture of tired thought she clasped her hands 
behind her head, and from the motionless cigarette 
between her lips the smoke floated upwards without 
a curve until it faded, for she was forgetting to 
draw it. Then, suddenly, she dropped the half- 
smoked cigarette into the empty grate, an untidy 
habit of hers with, which her husband could not 
ever quite overlook, and left the room. 

The quality of silence was very noticeable about 
the figure of Mrs. Loyalty : it had been favourably 
commented on by distinguished foreigners, who say 
that though foreign women are noisy talkers, 
Englishwomen are noisy walkers ; which, however, 
sounds like a generalisation, and should be mis- 
trusted as such. 

But silence was, in a particular way, a quality 
of Mrs. Loyalty's figure, just like its slimness. 
And when, a few minutes later, she re-entered the 
room with her book in her hand, it was almost as 
though she had not re-entered^ the room or had 
never left it ; perhaps a shadow faintly stirred 
among the shadows by the door, but the draught 
of her coming in did not seem to dkturb the 
sensitive light of the candles. 

She moved one of them to the little table at 
the head of the sofa, she sat against the crimson 
cushion, and she read her book. But minutes passed 

20 



in Berkeley Square 

and she did not turn over the page, so perhaps 
she was just pretending to read. Minutes passed, 
and then the light of fhe candles writhed across 
her page, and she looked up to see a great dis- 
turbance among the shadows by the door. She 
stared with very wide eyes at the dark apparition 
there, and her hand went to her heart in a still 
way she had, and she sighed curiously. The 
apparition came forward, and she stared at it with 
almost unbelieving eyes. 

Joan,’’ the apparition said, I never thought 
I should live to see you look frightened ! ” A gay 
voice, rather shy. 

He stood before her, a tall, very thin man, 
stoop^g a little, with feverish dark eyes set in a 
notably ascetic face, which had gained for him the 
comical name of The Metaphysician.” His face 
was as though a fever lay behind it, a kind of 
sombre restlessness, but every now and then it 
would twitch into a shy smile ; his face looked 
as though it had suffered much pain, but had 
never got used to pain. He smiled down at her 
intimately, but al& shyly, which made the smile 
very attractive. 

” Well,” she said up to him softly, ” you did 
come in Ather like a ghost, didn’t you ? ” She 
seemed to examine him. 

“ Didn’t Ralph tell you I was coming ? ” 

That^ seemed <o surprise her, but she only 
shook her head slightly. 

21 



When the ’Nightingale Sang 

I saw Ralph at the club this evening and told 
him I might look in,*' he added. 

•‘^He didn’t tell me/' she said. ‘'But why 
didn’t you let me know ? " 

“ You see, Joan,” said Hugo Carr, ” I’ve had as 
much as I can bear of this hole-and-corner business.” 
A shy way Mr. Carr had ; he would say firm things 
in a very shy voice, with the fever always behind 
his face That’s what makes him attractive to 
women, people said. ” Hugo lays down the law,” 
once said George Tarlyon, ” as though he were 
laying eggs and was afraid they might break.” 

He sat down on the sofa beside her, very* close ; 
on the edge of the sofa, sideways to her, with one 
‘knee almost on the ground. She lit a cigarette : 
and, seeing the appeal on his face, she smiled a little, 
her lips smiled, and she said softly : 

” Forgive me, dear, but I feci very silent. The 
heat, perhaps. But go on with your speech — 
please do ! And I’m hoping, too, that it will contain 
some inside information as to why you have not 
been to see me or even rung me up for a week. 
It’s such bad luck for a womcdi,” she said softly, 
” when a man of honour remembers his honour. 
Don’t you think so, Hugo ? ” 

Her eyes looked as though she had** left them 
on guard somewhere, watching something for her. 
But he didn’t notice that. He was one of those 
feverish men who never notice anything b^xt other 
people’s feverishness, at wliich they feel aggrieved. 

22 



in Berkeley Square 

'' See, Joan/' he began nervously. You and 
I have been living a lie for two years. There's 
no getting out of it — ^for two whole years ! We'vfe 
drugged ourselves and each other with saying we 
couldn't help it 

‘‘ You have," she murmured. I don't need 
drugs.' 

" Yes, 1 have," he agreed quickly. " And you 
have lei> me. Because there was nothing we could 
do — so we said." And suddenly he br(A:e off, and 
put his hand on her knee. " Do you love me, 
Joan ? " 

" Yes," she said, no more, for Joan's love was 
never expressed in words, she was not like that. 
But it was his particular effeminacy, to be intensely 
pleasec! to hear her say she loved him. He would 
glow, de profundis. One of two people in love must 
be effeminate, after all. 

" That's been my one excuse," he said shyly. 
" And it's my justification now for what I must 
do — ^that we've loved each other for two years, 
and still love each other. I'm going to ask Ralph 
to-night to give you your freedom ..." 

" So that's why you haven't been to see me for 
a week ! " 

" Yes. '€ wanted to be free to think. You 
influence me frightfully, Joan, you're stronger 
than I am, and so if I was to think our way out of 
this muddle I had to do it alone. Ralph was my 
best friend. And for two years you and I have 

23 



When the Nightingale Sang 

been meeting each other secretly for lunch and for 
the afternoons, and at home youVe been living 
this lie with Ralph. YouVe sort of crucified 
yourself, Joan, because you didn't want to hurt 
Ralph. And I've let you ! * It's ghastly. And 
Ralph has always trusted us together, he's made 
it easy for us. It's ghastly, Joan." 

" Yes, it's ghastly," she murmured from her 
heart. 

" Joan," her lover whispered, " in the secret 
book in which our hves are being written, you will 
appear as an angel and I as a cad. For that is 
how it has been for two years . . ." And^Hugo 
Carr of the sombre eyes and the thin face that 
looked as though a fever lay behind it passed a 
hand across his eyes ; and her arm crept up 
round his shoulder, and she held his face very 
near. 

" Poor darling ! " she whispered. " You've 
suffered frightfully, haven't you ? " And she did 
Uttle things to comfort him. 

" But you've suffered much more," he whispered 
into her hair. He kissed her h^r. " And I've let 
you — go on not hurting Ralph ! And what good 
has it done ? Ralph suspects me. I know he 
does. It's difftcult to explain ..." ‘ 

" But it will be all right now," Joan soothed his 
wretchedness. 

He turned her face to him and looked Jnto her 
eyes, the grave eyes that looked as though she 

24 



in Berkeley Square 

had left them on guard somewhere, watching 
something for her. 

" So you do agree with me now, Joan ? ” Ke 
whispered gladly. 

But she seemed A answer irrelevantly, with a 
peculiar little laugh she had, which stabbed his 
heart with a pleasure that was almost pain. 

“ To agree or to disagree — what does it matter 
to me, Hugo ! Only you matter, sitting here. 
And I only matter because I am beside you. So 
let’s be silent a little while, thinking of each 
other. . . .” 

And she turned very wretched eyes on him. 

" Do you realise, Hugo, that you and I have 
scarcelj' had a minute of silence together for two 
years — ^you and I, whose lives are spent in chattering, 
have had to go on chattering even when we were 
alone, we could never forget ourselves or Ralph, 
we had always to be discussing what we would do 
and how we would do it and when we would do it. 
Discussing and discussing and discussing 1 Oh, 
dear, our love has been one endless discussion ! 
And we are not vefy young any more, my sweet ! 
But now we will be just silent, thinking of nothing 
but each other — ^for the first time in two years, 
we won’t think of Ralph, my dear, we just won’t ! 
To please me, Hugo. . . .” 

It was an unusual pleasure for him to see her so 
soft, she who was sa essentially fine that her natural 
softness ^ad been merged into a great calmness : 

35 



When the Nightingale Sang 

a delicious thing in a woman, calmness, but rather 
frightening. 

®But this was a matter of honour to-night. He 
had betrayed his best friend for two years, and 
would not betray him any longer. It had come to 
a point of honour that he must tell Ralph Loyalty 
that he loved Joan. And so now, even as he thrilled 
at her sweetness, he would have liked to say to her 
that his business to-night was with a point of 
honour, but he was much too self-conscious to 
be dramatic. He smiled self-consciously, and only 
said : 

" But I must see Ralph to-night, dear. •When 

I came in I told Smith '' 

Oh ! '' she cut impatiently in. ** Be silent, 
Hugo, be silent — diet's enjoy ourselves while we 
may ! " Nerves, of course. As herself admitted 
immediately by asking, quite differently : “ What 
did you say you told Smith ? Didn't he just tell 
you I was up here alone ? ” 

‘‘Yes. But I asked where Ralph was, and he 
said in the study, and so I told him to teU Ralph 
in an hour's time that I was h^e. He said Ralph 
had given orders not to be disturbed, but I told 
him he expected me — and so I suppose he'll be 
here soon." 

‘‘ Ah," sighed Joan. 

" God, it will be difficult ! " Hugo muttered. 
“ Dear old Ralph — ^the simplest man there ever 
was 1 What an unholy mess life is, Joan — that 

26 



in Berkeley Square 

you and I have to fight our way to happiness over 
Ralph^s body, just because you met him before 
you met me ! • 

‘‘ Don't say that ! '' she cried sharply. 

Nerves," she smiled away his bewilderment. 

What I really meant was, don't say anything. 
For if you told Smith to tell him in an hour's time 

we've still half an hour or so together " She 

held up her wrist to the candlelight — yes, 
just about that, and then there vill be quite 
enough talking and discussing. And I've got 
something important to tell you, too, before he 
comes in — but, dear, I must enjoy just a little 
peace before the storm that will set me free, my 
first bit of peace in two years." She pleaded with 
him, <md it was delicious to hear Joan pleading, 
she who was usually so calm and sensible. And 
so they sat very close, hand in hand, like children. 

But Smith's idea of an hour was influenced by 
a not unnatural desire to go to bed; and they 
had not enjoyed their peace for more than five 
minutes when it was tremendously shattered by 
footfalls on the stairs. 

" OR, Lord ! " mifttered Hugo Carr. But rather 
comically, for, after all, it had to be got over some 
time. ^ 

Joan went queerly taut, and began to say 
something, very swiftly, but the door opened just 
then and he did not catch what it was. 

Entered Smith — only Smith 1 And Hugo Carr 
T.c.p. 27 c 



When the Nightingale Sang 

breathed relief that his point of honour had not 
yet grown a point. Joan made no sign, 
f Smith came forvt^ard quickly. The candles 
flickered uneasily across his face. He addressed 
Hugo Carr. c 

“ Sir,” he said quickly, I went in to announce 

you to Mr. Loyalty ” He broke off, and his 

eyes hovered over Joan. 

'' Yes, Smith ? ” she encouraged him softly. 

Smith's eyes still hovered about her, he seemed 
very perturbed. He addressed the air between 
them. 

” Mr. Loyalty's dead,” said Smith. 

Smith was not a heartless man. He was moved, 
and plunged again into the startled silence : ” I 
went in and found him with his head laid*- across 
the writing-table and a little bottle empty by his 
hand. I shook ’im ...” 

” My God ! ” muttered Hugo Carr. But still his 
eyes were fixed on Smith, he could not look at Joan. 

An analysis of suicide was not among Smith'^ 
duties. He only added : ” I have telephoned to 
Dr. Gay, madam, and as he wa^s out playing bridge 
I asked Mrs. Gay to ring him 'up to come here, as 
it was very urgent.” Wise Smith ! What could 
be more non-committal tlian ” very qrgent ” for 
suicide ? 

” My God ! ” muttered Hugo Carr — ^and jumped 
up and strode away to the fireplace. He had 
not yet looked at Joan. * 

28 



in Berkeley Square 

But Smith looked at her, and she back at him. 
Smith was a nice man, and he respected his mistress 
immensely, her kind, 

“ I am very sorry indeed, madam,” said Smith. 

Joan's lips scarcely moved. 

Thank you, Smith.” 

Smith went out softly. 

” I never dreamt ” Hugo Carr burst out, 

then choked. It was as though he had swept his 
arm round to ward off an intolerable thing and 
had found the thing too intolerable. 

Joan went to him. 

” Hugo,” she awoke him softly. And he looked 
at her for the first tune since Smith's entrance, his 
eyes clung to her. A very fond gesture took her 
hand to his shoulder — the tall, thin, stooping man 
whose white face took a word as visibly as it 
suffered a headache. Hugo Carr found many 
things quite unbearable. 

His eyes seemed to cling to her for a support 
agiiinst his thoughts. 

” It's ghastly,” he whispered. ” Joan, don't 
you see — it's ghastly ! Poor old Ralph — down 

there, all alone ! ‘Wiile we up here ” He 

passed a hand over his mouth to stop its twitching ; 
and it was as though his hand had put on it a 
bitterness which was not there before. ” While we 
up here were making love — ^his best friend and his 
wife ! ” 

Involtlhtarily he put the best friend first, for 
29 



When the Nightingale Sang 

Hugo Carr loved his friends ; and, for him, friend- 
ship was one of the first principles of the civilised 
state. That is how he saw the civilised state. 

'' Poor, poor Ralph I " she said ever so softly. 

His eyes tore away from her face. As though 
they hadn't been able to find there the support 
they needed. 

" There are some things . . he began feverishly. 

'' Oh, my dear ! " Joan protested miserably, 
as though against the unbearable philosophy of it. 
But it is a mistake to protest against the unbearable 
philosophy of a man of honour. 

“ There are some things," Mr. Carr insisted ^with 
feverish violence, " that are unpardonable and 
unmendable. And there's no excuse big enough 
for them ..." 

He looked like a priest, a priest in the temple of 
friendship, burning incense to the ideal idea . . . 
And Joan nodded, her eyes on him who saw nothing 
but the ruin of the ideal idea. 

" God simply has not put enough excuses into 
the world to meet the crimes of the world." The 
words burst out of him. " And this is even worse, 
because it is a crime so big that there's simply no 
punishment been made to meet it. It's just 
betrayal ..." And the force of that mediaeval 
word, its ultimate meaning, broke him down. 
Hugo Carr sobbed. 

“ 0 my God, it's beastly, beastly ! Poor old 
Ralph, down in that room, alone. Brfcrayed — 

30 



in Berkeley Square 

by his best friend and his wife — and suspecting 
at last that he had been betrayed, only suspecting 
it — ^and not able to bear the suspicion. That's the 
horrible part of it — don't you see, Joan, don't 
you see ? How could he bear it — dear old Ralph, 
who has never suspected any one in his life ? He 
simply wasn't made that way. And so . . . Oh, 
my God, while we were making love up here, we 
who've quibbled for two years whether we would 
hurt his feelings or not — ^his feelings ! We've killed 
old Ralph . . ." 

Her eyes were on hin^^ut he saw nothing but 
the ruin of the ideal idea, and an odd little curve 
crept about her mouth. Perhaps it was from an odd 
little curve like that about theilips of a young princess 
of olden time that there sprang the many tales of 
young princesses who loved yet lashed their lovers. 
It was not contemptuous, it was much too little 
a curve for that. It was supremely dignified. 
Monna Lisa has it, though some say that Monna 
Lisa smiles. If Mary Stuart had seen the portrait 
of Monna Lisa she would have whispered : “ She 
is thinking that men are but minutes in a woman's 
life, and she is right." 

'' Hugo ! " 

But when he looked at her it was as though he 
was still looking at ruins. 

" It is not fair to ns to say we've killed 
him. And it's childish. Life killed him, Hugo I 
And yoH are not more sorry than I — ^who have 

31 



When the Nightingale Sang 

tried so hard for eight years to make life sweet 
for him. Oh, my God, how I've tried ! " 

«He thought out aloud, softly : “ You are a 

marvellous woman, Joan ! 

“ It's only," she said gently,'*" that I know what 
is worth while to me and you don't. That must 
make life very difficult for you . . That is all 
she said, and Hugo Carr stared at her, bewilderment 
joining the fever in his eyes. 

" What do yon mean, Joan ? " he asked, miserably 
bewildered. Hugo Carr couldn't bear not under- 
standing things. 

A few yards separated them ; and Joan crossed 
swiftly to him, and she took his arm and held it 
very tight. Some people said that Joan’s hands 
were almost too thin, but what they held they held 
very tightly. 

" Listen to me, Hugo — ^for if this mood of yours 
isn't met now, in this horrible moment, it may 
ruin our lives " 

" May ruin ! " But she held his arm tight. 

" Yes, dear, this is ruin — but why won't you 
face facts, why won't you face the bogey that life 
has shaped to frighten us, why ‘won't you see that 
this is the culminating point of three ruined lives 
and that on the ruins of three lives we must now 
build a city for two ? It won't be a very fair 
city, Hugo, but it's ours by right, by the only 
real right in this wrong world — the right of 
misery ..." 


32 



in Berkeley Square 

Now the eyes of a man who sees a wraith are more 
frightening than the wraith that he sees. That is 
why Joan Loyalty left her sentence in the air, 
for it had been snapped by his stare. 

But aren’t y!Du — sorry ? ” he whispered 
dryly. 

And she laughed — ^her nerves laughed through 
her mouth. 

'' Sorry ! You dare to ask me if I am sorry ! 
Oh, Hugo, is it absolutely necessary for the love 
of a man for a woman to be expressed in 
fatuous questions ? Oh, God, what kind of thing 
is this love that it tricks a mind into loving a 
man ! ” 

“ I don’t know what you mean . . .’’he muttered 
sulkil;^. Hugo Carr couldn’t bear not understanding 
things. 

" You ask me if I am sorry — I, who have lived 
through a hell of boredom for eight years so as not 
to hurt Ralph’s feelings, not to break his heart ! 
And now at last it’s broken. Yes, I am sorry. 
Frightfully sorry. And I am also glad — I feel as 
though I myself bad died and that my soul had 
been freed from a‘ long imprisonment. That is 
what I felt, as though it was I who was dead, when 
I saw him ” 

He gaped at her idiotically. 

** For Heaven’s sake don’t stare in that idiotic 
way, Hugo ! I’ve already had more than I can 
bear to-ifight, sitting here and thinking and thinking 

33 



When the Nightingale Sang 

of poor Ralph downstairs and wondering what 

final thought it must have been that made him do 
" 

Hugo Carr couldn*t understand. But when — 
how ? • 

Had not she warned him that she had already 
had more than she could bear ? And now her 
nerves rose up to meet his gaping stare. 

That is why I looked so frightened when you 
came in — I didn't expect you, I didn't know who 
it could be, and I was afraid. And that is why I 
was relieved when you said you had told Smith 
to go into the study in an hour's time — ^because 
that would give me time to think, to realise t!^e 
thing, and to tell you. Didn't I say that I had 
something important to tell you before — ^before 
Ralph came in ? I was going to tell you that Ralph 
would never come in, for I had seen him when I 

went downstairs to fetch a book " 

“ You were reading when I came in ! " he accused 
her queerly. 

“ Oh, dear, you are like a man out of every book 
that was ever written by men ^ibout women ! I 
was pretending to read. And then you told me 
you had come to see Ralph on a point of honour ! 
At last you had summoned up your courage to 
see Ralph — on a point of honour. And that's why 
I wanted you to be silent for a while, for speech 
sometimes makes a tragedy unbearably idiotic. 
I wanted peace, Hugo ! I wanted" just to taste the 

34 



in Berkeley Square 

peace between the old life and the new, the old 
life in which there was no honour and the new life 
in which there will anyway be happiness . 

And she touched him, but with a blind gesture of 
his arm he swept liter aside, and strode out of the 
room. She stared, wide-eyed, unrealising, at the 
panels of the door ; she took two quick steps 
towards the door, she stopped, and then she ran 
madly to it and opened it and called ** Hugo, 
Hugo ! ” But, even as she cried his name, the door 
below slammed massively, like a knell from the 
bowels of the earth ; and through the windows of 
the room behind her came the noise of swift 
footsteps striding away . . . 

She went back into the room. Still she could 
not realise. She paced about the room, here, there, 
tiying to think, trying not to think, wishing to give 
way to the intolerable moment, unable to give way. 
The candles danced furiously in the gentle draught, 
for she had left the door wide open. She was but 
a shadow among a furious company of shadows — 
when, as she was by the windows, she saw one more 
in the open doorway. She screamed behind her 
teeth. 

** I heard you call his name,'' said Ralph 
Loyalty hoarsely from the door. ‘‘ Have you 
quarrelled ? D’you mean to say he's gone for 
good ? 

He came towards her as he spoke. But this was 
not the'^Ralph she knew, this was not the Ralph 

35 



When the Nightingale Sang 

who had lived and died, this was a man with a 
furious face. He advanced on her. Her knees 
trAnbled, and she would have fallen but for a hand 
on the back of the sofa. 

'' D'you mean to say he's gone for good ? " he 
repeated again furiously. She nodded dumbly. 
She was going to faint. 

Then Ralph Loyalty said a wicked word. " D'you 
mean to say that I've been shamming dead in a 
damned uncomfortable position for the last two 
hours for nothing ? " he bawled at her. Here 
have I been for months and months throwing you 
at each other’s heads and neither of you with 
the pluck to show your hand ! " And he cursed 
the name of Hugo Carr for the name of a fool and 
a coward. She was going to faint. He controlled 
himself a little. He appealed to her. I didn't 
want to hurt your feelings, you see, Joan. I knew 
how you'd loved me for years, and I couldn't bear 
to hurt you, but I'd have given anything to let you 
see I wanted my freedom to marry some one else. 
And when I saw that you liked being with Hugo 
I thought there might be a chance of your liking 
him instead of me, and so I did my best to throw 
you together. But Hugo always was a coward — 
and as I couldn't bear going on as wg> were for 
another night I arranged this thing to-night, thinking 
that if anything would make Hugo show his hand 
or would throw you into Hugo's arms, this would." 
And again he said a wicked word. " I didSi't want 

36 



in Berkeley Square 

to hurt you, you see, Joan, and so I thought this 
would be the best way — ^and now the silly ass 
has gone and left us stranded ...” ' 

That was the night the nightingale sang in 
Berkeley Square. A nightingale has never sung 
in Berkeley Square before, and may never sing there 
again, but if it does it whi probably mean some- 
thing. 


37 



The Hunter after Wild Beasts 


I 

Out of his loneliness Aubrey Carlyle told me this 
story one night : not at Malmanor Park, where, 
with his sister Esther as hostess, he has entertained 
us all so often, for he said that he could not have 
told me this story at Malmanor, but in the libryy 
of his house in London, 

Aubrey Carlyle, who is a man of middle years, 
had never told this story to any one before, and I 
can only think he told it to me because I had been 
a great friend to his wife Gloria. I have not seen 
Gloria Carlyle for three years, though I have very 
often wished to, for she is a lady of uncommqji » 
quality and was a very loyal friend. Of her 
George Tarlyon once said that she was a gentleman 
among women ; ‘‘ and that is ^ very rare thing,*' 
added Shelmerdene, for the only advantage most 
women have over men is in the fact that they are 
not gentlemen." But that is as it may be. 

The last I heard of Gloria Carlyle was that she 
had settled in Italy and was living in a viUa near 
Florence. And I saw a vision of Gloria in a very 
white villa among the myrtle and magnolia and 

38 



The Hunter ajter Wild Beasts 

waxen camellias of that country, and walking 
in lanes where green lizards moved swiftly up 
gray stone walls— dear Gloria of the tiger-tawfiy 
hair and the funny crooked smile like a naughty 
fairy's ! She was \ very sweet and thoughtful 
woman, and her voice never, never intruded, it 
was like a hidden stream, quite delicious. . . . 

Aubrey Carlyle told me that I could tell or write 
this story as I wished, saying that it might better 
the knowledge of men about their womenfolk ; 

for there are too many men," he said, “ who do 
not know their jobs as regards their women. And 
I have learnt mine too late." 

My friend Aubrey is a man of an aloof and almost 
haughty demeanour, which may have perhaps 
induced that rather abrupt manner that has 
repelled many people from him ; for though a 
certain aloofness was thought very proper to the 
looks of an English gentleman of a past time, 
it is now held to be quite out of place among 
llie corrupt genialities of the democratic state. 
A tall, dark-looking man he was, and elegant in a 
tweedy sort of way. Rich always, he had never 
been a wastrel, and London bored him to distraction 
— or to distinction," as an American out of Texas 
once said. ^ A Tory landlord of Liberal sympathies, 
he was always a model administrator of his pro- 
perties ; and chief among these we, their friends, 
counted Gloria^ for she seemed — ^how can one 
suggest "^hese shades of understanding ? — ^more 

39 



- The Hunter ajter Wild Beasts 

particularly and peculiarly his wife than are the 
wives of less fortunate men. It is said of the Carlyles 
that they have always been bad to their women and 
that there has been no charge on the female estate 
for more than two hundred "years ; but Aubrey 
and Gloria were a charming couple. It was always 
quite evident that she loved him — tall Gloria of 
the tiger-tawny hair and the funny crooked smile 
like a naughty fairy's ; while it was equally evident 
— ^to those few, of course, who could look beneath 
the aloof surface of the man — that he treasured 
her enormously. And then, one day, she left him ; 
and she never came back. ^ 

Now Aubrey despised what he called the 
trumpery parlour-tricks " of the countryside. 
He was not civilised enough, he said. The elegant 
pastime of killing a pretty fowl of the air without 
any risk to yourself, or of chasing a scared fox 
across a county — though that was better, for you 
at least risked a broken collar-bone — did not 
amuse him very much. He was a hunter after 
wild beasts. And because you may not kill wild 
beasts in England, for they walk on two legs and 
stem laws protect them, the other four continents 
knew Aubrey Carlyle for many months in the year. 
And because Gloria was not a hunter -after wild 
beasts she stayed in England, and was much with 
us in London, and we sometimes with her at Mal- 
manor. But she was an amazingly still woman. 
The war came, and Aubrey was very happy at 
40 



The Hunter after Wild Beasts* 

his pastime, legalised at last, in Flanders, and 
grew to be a brigadier. And Gloria grew to be a 
woman, for she had somehow seemed very yoiftig 
until then. The war gasped to conclusion, and 
soon Aubrey was in -South America, in the darkness 
beyond the upper reaches of the Amazon. And 
when, one evening, he returned to Malmanor, he 
found that Gloria was gone. 


II 

In the vast hall-wa^y of the house, with men 
tramping about the stone floor bringing in his 
lug,:ra^e and his trophies, the butler very silently 
gave him a slim letter. Aubrey Carlyle looked 
at the handwriting on the letter, and then at the 
silent servant. 

“ When did my wire arrive ? ” 

'' At six o'clock last night, sir." 

And then Aubrey knew the letter in his hand to 
hold the greatest shock of his life. But he was not 
a dramatic man. He did not take his surprises 
dramatically. He put the letter into his pocket. 

" And iihen, Himt ? " 

" Sir ? " 

And then ? " 

“ Madam left by the eleven o'clock London train 
this moving, sir. She took luggage." 

41 



The Hunter after Wild Beasts 

“ I wiJJ have a bath now. Very hot, tell Vesey, 
Dinner at the usual time. Thank you, Hunt." 
Twenty-five years had Hunt been with his master ; 
ten years longer than Gloria. 

Aubrey had his bath, very^^hot. And then he 
put on those nice, slack, black things which so 
advantage a man’s looks at night ; and with them 
he always wore a soft shirt, for Aubrey would have 
seen the greatest hostess in the land to blazes rather 
than be uncomfortable in a stiff one. For a long time 
he sat on the broad window-seat in his bedroom and 
looked out on the avenue of tall trees that joined 
his park to the distant shroud of Carmion Wood. 
The prospect was very fair in the soft evening light. 
God is like a woman in the evenings, He makes the 
land look so shy. And then he heard Gloria’s Voice, 
but it was very distant, for it came from across a 
wide valley. He just heard Gloria’s voice, but he 
could not make out what she was saying. And 
he remembered sudden little phrases of hers in^ 
her fine, whispering voice, little broken phrases, 
and how she would smile very crookedly, and how 
her great eyes would queerly cloud over. 

And then he read the letter. ‘It was a very short 
letter. 

It was after ten o’clock when he passed from the 
dining-room into the drawing-room. Hunt entered 
after him to draw the curtains across the French 
windows, but he was told to let them be ; and 
Hunt switched on the lights, but* he wa^ told to 

42 



The Hunter after Wild Beasts 

switch them off again and that nothing more 
would be required of him that night 

Again Aubrey read the letter. It was a ve«y 
short letter. You know why, dear. Good-bye. 
Gloria.” 

He was angry, because he didn't ktiow why ; 
he had not the faintest idea why. But anger 
is no sort of a weapon with which to fight soli- 
tude, and this was the most solitary moment of 
Aubrey Carlyle's life, he who had hunted wild 
beasts in the loneliest places of the Americas. 

He threw wide open the three French windows 
and prowled about the large dim room. ” You 
know why.” God in Heaven, what was she talking 
about ! How could he know why ? — and what 
was there to know ? He prowled about the 
room. . . . 

They had been good friends, amazingly good 
friends. He had relied on her to understand that. 
Good Lord, everything he had done to her or had 
not done to her had been in friendship ! Surely 
she had understood that. . . . She had seemed to. 

. . . Fourteen, fifteen years. . . . Why, she couldn't 
have expected him -to behave like an impassioned 
lover all the time ! Fifteen years. . . . There were 
moments.^. . . When he came back from any of 
his travels and saw her, he loved her madly. It 
was like a choke in the heart when he saw her on 
his returns, that marvellous tawny Gloria with 
the funny crooked smile. Oh, child, child, what 

T.c.p. 43 D 



The Hunter after Wild Beasts 

have you done ? He had treated her like a friend. 

. . . And what was the use of having a great friend 
ifeyou had to write letters to her ? He never wrote 
letters when he was abroad, he hated writing letters. 
Of course she had understood»that. . . . 

And he prowled about the large dim room, through 
the clear throbbing stillness, for the face of the 
moon hung over distant Carmion Wood and leered 
genially into the room. He did not understand. . . . 
At last he sat down in a great chair by the fire- 
place, and as he sat there he thought how, after 
his many returns, he had sat on that chair and 
taken Gloria to his knee and loved her. And 
Aubrey Carlyle cried for the first time in fds 
life, . , . 


in 

He sat there, a very solitary man, and his eyes 
wandered vaguely through the open windows 
over the bewitched countryside, his gardens and 
his park and his acres and his forests, shrouded all 
in a clear gloom as though God \ms peering at them 
in the hght of a taper. And the heavy moon climbed 
the heavens. He saw the twisted shapes of tall 
flowers in the garden, flowers he did not know, for 
his head-gardener was a man of invention in August. 
And then, among the taU shapes of the August 
flowers, he saw one in particular, and this one was 
the tallest among them, and it fnoved.'^ But he 

44 



The Hunter after Wild Beasts 

sat very still and solemn in his chair, watching the 
shape of the moving flower, between him and the 
Heavy moon. And then it wavered and stood; 
for a long time it stood, a shadow in the wan country- 
side. Perhaps it wai# afraid, all alone there among 
the flowers. He watched. And then it was 
framed in the open window, a soft slim shadow. 
But he did not move. 

What sort of a play is this,*' he heard his voice 
ask, in which a woman goes away like a coward 
and comes back like a wraith ? " 

And into the room she came, and with a sigh she 
sat down in a chair by the window. 

Oh, dear ! " she sighed. I am so tired. . 

His heart was so tom with gladness that for a 
long time he could not move, he could not speak. 
And then he walked across the room and stood 
above her chair. She turned up her little face 
under the tiger-tawny hair and smiled her funny 
crooked smile like a naughty fairy's. 

“ Poor Aubrey ! " she whispered. " Poor 
Gloria ! . . 

But he did not «t ouch her. 

Listen, Gloria,*'* he whispered. “ When I 
found you had gone, my life cracked like an earthen- 
ware cup # . .** And Aubrey Carlyle stopped, 
amazed by what he had said ; for he had never 
said a thing like that before. 

And now,” he said, “ you have mended it 
again.** • 


45 



The Hunter after Wild Beasts 

** Have I ? ’* she cried queerly ; and the weight 
of her eyes on him bore him to his knees by her 
ckair. He had not seen her for eight months, 
but still he did not touch her. 

" And my life, Aubrey ? c* 

But your life is mine, Gloria ! We are together!'' 

And Gloria, the soft, lovely Gloria smiled into his 
absorbed face. . . . 

" Of course," she said. " Of course I An English- 
man and his wife. . . ." 

But he was not listening. 

“ And did you know why, Aubrey ? " she asked. 

He shook his head. He had not seen her for 
eight months. * 

I just thought you had gone mad, Gloria. 
Tell me, are you mad ? " * 

“ No, dear ; I am very sane. And very tired." 
And she said that in a voice which seemed to come 
from the depths of a very deep bowl, the softest 
voice that a man ever heard, and it broke the 
poise of his restraint. He had not seen her 'for 
eight months. He was very strong, and a lawless 
man. He carried her away into^the depths of the 
room. She said nothing. 


IV 


And then, again, they were by the open windows. 
But a cloud with a satin fringe hid the moon, and 

46 



The Hunter after Wild Beasts 

it was so dark that the shine of her eyes was all 
he could see of her face. And Gloria was so tall 
that her eyes were almost level with his. * 

** And so you didn't know why, in my letter ? " 
she asked miserably.^ 

He humoured her. . . . 

Well, why ? " 

You hunt wild beasts, don't you, Aubrey ? " 
And I bring the skins for you to walk on, 
Gloria." 

“ And when you come back from your hunting, 

you ravage me like a wild beast " 

He cried out sharply in amazement, but she 
went on, like a sibyl : 

“ And then you go away again. And then again 

you come back, to ravage me " 

" Gloria, you are mad ! " 

No, I am very sane. And very tired. I loved 
you, Aubrey. I shall never love any one else. I 
am clotted with your passions, Aubrey. I wanted 
love, but you ravaged me like a wild beast. And 
what is left of me now, I want to preserve. Oh, I 
want to ! Please understand . . . just a little ! 
Ail last night I wondered what I would do. I 
saw you coming back, my dear, the hunter 
coming bick to his fireside and his wife and 
his holiday — oh, yes, I am your holiday, Aubrey ! 
— and then I saw you going away again, leaving 
me. . . . Oh, Aubrey, how you have sinned against 
love 1 .^d so I went away, because of the 

47 



The Hunter after Wild Beasts 

horror of it. And I have come back, because of 
the horror of your loneliness. I, who am used to 
Idneliness ! And I also came back to see if you 
were— -different. . . 

" If,** she whispered, we f^ere living in a past 
time, I should go into a nunnery, to get assoiled. 
But as it is, dear, I shall go for a walk. . . .** 

** Let me come with you,** he begged humbly. 

“ No, Aubrey. Td like to walk quite alone. 
Towards the moon and back.** But the moon was 
behind a cloud with a satin fringe. 

He watched her as she walked across the garden 
and was lost in darkness. He waited for a long time, 
but he knew she would not return. She has never 
returned. 


48 



The Man with the Broken Nose 

I 

Ever been to the National Gallery ? asked 
George Tarlyon. 

It was an offensive question to ask a grown man, 
but I answered it. 

“ Ah,'* said Tarlyon. 

" I can't help thinking," said Tarlyon, " that 
you ^id Madam Tussaud’s the same afternoon. . . 

"If you want to know, it was the Tower, 
St. Paul's, and the National Gallery that I did 
on the same afternoon. My mother took me." 

" Of course, I can't compete with your mother," 
said Tarlyon ; " but I will take you — ^now. Waiter 
— the bill, please." 

It was a day in July, and we were sitting over 
luncheon at the^^af^ Royal. It was very warm 
for the time of the year. I don't know if I have 
mentioned it, but I am something in the City. 
There wafs, if you remember, a slump in the 
City in the summer of 1922. I was in that slump. 
And so, what with one thing and another, I 
sighed 

" Come on," said Tarlyon firmly. " One must 
49 



The Man with the Broken Nose 


not neglect axt. And two certainly mustn't/' Poor, 
silly man ! 

•We walked from the Caf^ Royal to Trafalgar 
Square, which is an untidy walk on a glaring after- 
noon in July. And then wfe walked about the 
Gallery ; we looked at paintings with that rapt 
look which can see All Round and Into a thing ; 
and we stood before Musidora Bathing her Feet." 

" What a masterpiece," Tarlyon sighed, " if 
only she hadn't got three legs ! " I could not at 
first see Musidora's third leg, but after he had 
pointed it out to me I could see nothing else but 
that ghostly third leg dangling over her knee between 
the other two, 

" You see," he explained, " Gainsborough painted 
one leg badly, and so he painted it out and ‘fitted 
another — ^but Musidora's third leg came back. Say 
what you like, there is something displeasing about a 
woman with an exaggerated number of legs, though 
some people rather like that kind of thing, saying 
that a woman can't have too many. ..." 

It was as we turned away, talking loftily about 
legs, that we were confronted a tall and dark 
young man. 

" Sir," he addressed Tarlyon, " I would be obliged 
if you would tell me in which gallery^ hang the 
pictures by Manet ? " 

One wondered why he didn't ask one of the many 
uniformed men who are strewn about the Gallery 
for the purpose of being asked that kind^f thing. 

50 



The Man with the Broken Nose 

You are quite sure," Tarlyon put frankly to 
him, " that you do not mean Monet ? " 

Manet," said the dark stranger, and looked 
as though he meant it. 

Well, then, you’re in luck," said Tarlyon ; 
for we, too, were just about to view the Manets. 
We are partial to Manet. This way." 

We followed him like lambs. Tarlyon’s knowledge 
as to where the Manets were took the form of 
trying every gallery in which the Manets were not. 
We repassed Gainsborough’s three-legged lady, 
Tarlyon commenting. The dark stranger walked 
silently but firmly. He was a tall young man of 
slight but powerful build ; his nose, which was of 
the patrician sort, would have been shapely had 
it not once been broken in such a way that for 
ever after it must noticeably incline to one side ; 
and, though his appearance was that of a gentleman, 
he carried himself with an air of determination 
and assurance which would, I thought, make any 
conversation with him rather a business. There 
was any amount of back-chat in his dark eyes. 
His hat, which was^soft and had the elegance of 
the well-worn, he wore cavalierly. Shoes by Lobb. 

At last a picture rose before our eyes, a large 
picture, very blue. Now who shall describe that 
picture which was so blue, blue even to the grass 
under the soldiers’ feet, the complexion of the 
soldiers’ faces and the rifles in the soldiers’ hands ? 
Over against a blue tree stood a man, and 

51 



The Man with the Broken Nose 

miserably blue was his face, while the soldiers 
stood very stiffly with their backs to us, holding 
their rifles in a position which gave one no room 
to doubt but that they were about to shoot the 
solitary man for some misdemeanour. He was 
the loneliest looking man I have ever seen. 

“ Manet,*' said Tarlyon. 

The dark young stranger was absorbed ; he 
pulled his hat a little lower over his left eye, so that 
the light should not obtrude on his vision. . . . 

" Come on," I whispered to Tarlyon, for we 
seemed to be intruding — ^so that I was quit® startled 
when the stranger suddenly turned from the picture 
to me. 

" You see, sir," he said gravely, " I know all 
about killing. I have killed many men. . ." 

" Army Service Corps ? ** inquired Tarlyon. 

" No, sir," snapped the stranger. " I know 
nothing of your Corps. I am a Zeytounli." 

" Please have patience with me," I begged the 
stranger. " What is a Zeytounli ? " 

He regarded me with those smouldering dark 
eyes ; and I realised vividly that his nose had 
been broken in some argument which had cost 
the other man more than a broken nose. 

Zeytoun," he said, " is a fortress in Armenia. 
For five hundred years Zeytoun has not laid down 
her arms, but now she is burnt stones on the 
ground. The Zeytounlis, sir, are the hill-men of 
Armenia. I am an Armenian." 

52 



The Man with the Broken Nose 

" Oh, I'm so sorry,” Tarlyon murmured. 

” Why ? ” snarled the Armenian. 

WeU, you've been treated pretty badly, haven't 
you ? '' said Tarlyon. All these massacres and 
things. ...” 

The stranger glared at him, and then he laughed 
at him. I shall remember that laugh. So will 
Tarlyon. Then the stranger raised a finger and, 
very gently, he tapped Tarlyon's shoulder. 

Listen,” said he. ” Your manner of speaking 
bores me. Turks have slain many Armenians. 
Wherefore Armenians have slain many Turks. 
You may take it from me that, by sticking to it 
year in and year out for five hundred years, 
Armenians have in a tactful way slain more Turks 
thaii Vurks have slain Armenians. That is why I 
am proud of being Armenian. And you would 
oblige me, gentlemen, by informing your country- 
men that we have no use for their discarded trousers, 
which are anyway not so good in quality as they 
were, but would be grateful for some guns. And 
you would still further oblige me by trying, in 
future, not tO/*4alk nonsense about Armenians. 
Adieu, gentlemen. You will probably hear of me 
again. I am in England on public business.” 

He left ^s. 

” I didn't know,” I murmured, ” that Armenians 
were like that. I have been misled about Armenians. 
And he speaks English very well. . . .” 

” Hum7* said Tarlyon thoughtfully. ” But no 

53 



The Man with the Broken Nose 

one would say he was Armenian if he wasn't, would 
he? " 

‘ Also,” said I, ” he is the most aggressive young 
man I have ever met. Manet indeed ! ” 

” So would you be aggressive, if you had been 
massacred and made an atrocity of ever since you 
were a slip of a boy, and had spent your holidays 
being chased round Lake Van by roaring Turks 
and hairy Kurds with scimitars dripping with the 
blood of Circassian children.” 

” Oh, not Circassian ! ” I pleaded, for I have 
always been very sentimental about Circassian 
woman ; but Tarlyon insisted that they gener^ly 
died young and that they were a fat race. . . . 


II 

This is what actually happened, towards mid- 
night of that very day, within a stone's-throw of 
Claridge's Hotel, in Brook Street, Mayfair. George 
Tarlyon and I had been of the same company 
for dinner and then bridge at af»^4;;^ouse in Brook 
Street. Towards midnight a gap in the bridge 
allowed us to slip away, which we did.. Tarlyon 
had parked his car outside Claridge's, and thither 
we walked. 

Now Brook Street at that hour is undecided 
between a state of coma and pne of glittering 
abandon ; which means that the deatlily silence 

54 



The Man with the Broken Nose 

is every now and then shattered by rich automobiles 
hurling themselves and lovely ladies all covered 
in pearls and chrysoprase into the bosom 5f 
Grosvenor Square. Claridge's, of course, hath 
music, so that youth ifiay dance. But of pedestrians 
along Brook Street there are less than a few . . . 
and of young men in gents' evening wear running 
furiously after limousines there is a noticeable 
scarcity. He simply tore past us, that young man, 
in the middle of the road, a few yards behind a 
swiftly-going car. The car stopped towards 
Grosvenor Square, and somehow the young man 
seemed to disappear. We were more than fifty 
yards away, and could not determine whether it 
v/as a man or a woman who emerged from the car 
and ^^^rltered the house, but it looked like a fat little 
man. Then the car slid away. The pursuing young 
man had disappeared. 

" He can’t have been doing it for fun,” said 
Tarlyon. 

” Perhaps he’s, gone to have a bath,” I sug- 
gested. For it was a very warm night, and 
running after nxQ^or-cars must have been a wet 
business. 

We’ll see,” said Tarlyon. We retraced our 
steps up Brook Street, and passed the house into 
which the occupant of the car had disappeared. 
It was a house like another, dark and silent ; and 
as it stood almost at the corner we went round 
the comef" into drosvenor Square ; at least, we 

55 



The Man with the Broken Nose 

were rounding the comer when a young man in a 
great hurry collided into us. 

Ah ! said Tarlyon. 

Sorry/* said the stranger. I was right about 
the running — it had made his i'ace very wet. 

So it’s you ! ** said Tarlyon. 

Good-evening, gentlemen,*' said the Armenian, 
with a sort of furious courtesy. '' If you will 
excuse me, I am in a hurry.** He made to pass us. 

*‘We noticed it,*' said Tarlyon. ‘‘In fact, we 
noticed notliing else.** 

“ Damn ! ** snapped the Armenian. “ So you 
saw me running ? ** 

“ So did he,*' I murmured, looking up Brook 
Street. A policeman was sauntering towards us. 

“ If you don't want to be asked any questions 
by the arm of the law," Tarlyon suggested, " you 
had better take a turn round the square with us." 

‘‘ I won't move," the stranger muttered passion- 
ately. ‘‘ I have found him at last — I won’t move." 

‘‘ But neither will he," I soothed him. " He's 
gone into the house. ..." 

‘‘ Did you see him go in ? " 

We nodded. 

" Ah, but His Excellency is clever !. " said the 
Armenian viciously. ' 

We grabbed hold of him and hauled him round 
the square. 

" Now," said Tarlyon, ‘‘ what's all this Excellency 
nonsense ? " ^ 


56 



The Man with the Broken Nose 

** He doesn’t think it*s nonsense/’ the young man 
muttered grimly. 

Look here,” I said, ” either this is a plot oi^ 
it is not a plot. In either case you'll look rather an 
idiot, so ” 

” You’d better confide in us,” Tarlyon finished. 
” We, being English, have great sympathy with 
oppressed peoples ” 

“ I have noticed it,” said the Armenian grimly. 
He was obviously a well-educated young man. 

We had him walking between us, and he never 
even pretended that he liked our company. 

” I suppose,” said Tarlyon cattishly, ” you’ve 
got bombs all over you.” 

” Sir ! ” snapped the Armenian. 

” Sif to you,” said Tarlyon. 

” I was merely going to say,” said the Armenian, 
” that in my opinion you are a fool. Do I look the 
kind of man to carry bombs ? I favour the revolver.’ 

“ Oh, do you ? ” said I. Sarcastic I was, you 
understand. 

He looked at me wkh those large, devilish 
ev es. 

“And one sHbt,” 'he said gently, “is always 
enough. . ...” 

I gave up. 

“ And where,” asked Tarlyon reasonably, “ does 
His Excellency come in } ” 

" He won’t come in an5rwhere after to-night. 
His Excelxchcy is* going to die.” And with that 

57 



The Man with the Broken Nose 

the Armenian suddenly stopped in his unwilling 
stride, and looked from one to the other of us. 
His broken nose made fantasy of his dark face, 
but I remember thinking that it must once have been 
a handsome enough face of fits kind, for not even 
a broken nose made him quite ugly. He was as 
tall as Tarlyon, but slighter ; his was a dangerous 
thinness. He addressed Tarlyon. He did not seem 
to have a very high opinion of me. 

" Sir," he said— an Armenian habit, I suppose, 
that " sir " — " you have intruded your company 
on me, but I have accepted you. I have trusted 
you. I have treated you as gentlemen, being by 
nature an optimist, and I take it for granted fhat 
you will neither betray me nor try to deter me. 
You will understand the vigour of my purpose 
when I say that a young girl is concerned in this, 
that I have sworn a vow, and that if you were in 
my position you would do what I am going to do. 
Good-night, gentlemen. I hope we will meet again 
when I am less occupied with more important 
business." 

" Hold on," cried Tarlyon. What on earth 
were you chasing that car for ? And who the devil 
is His Excellency ? We'd like to know, you see, 
so as to be able to pick him out fronr among the 
other murders in to-morrow's papers." 

" Achmed Jzzit Pasha, the Young Turk," said 
the Armenian softly. 

" Ah ! " said George Tarlyon. " I Enver 
58 



The Man with the Broken Nose 

Pasha, Djemal Pasha, Talaat Pasha, and Achmed 
Jzzit Pasha, of the Committee of Union ard Pro- 
gress. I see. Talaat Pasha has already been killed, 
hasn’t he ? ” 

Four of us,” said the Armenian sombrely, 
set out from Armenia last year, and each of us 
had a mission of revenge. One of us — ^you will 
remember ? — shot and killed Talaat Pasha in a 
street in Berlin some months ago. Djemal Pasha 
was lately slain in Syria. Enver Pasha has fled to 
Bokhara. A murder has been arranged, and will 
shortly take place in Bokhara. And I, the fourth, 
have at last found Achmed Jzzit, the foulest 
murderer of all. There is not an Armenian in the 
world who would not shoot Achmed Jzzit Pasha 
on sight if he had the chance — ^but Armenians who 
come to Western countries only too soon acquire 
nasty Western habits of money-grubbing and 
forget the glory there is in killing. But I, a Zey- 
tounli, have never forgotten it. . . .” 

'‘You speak English very well," I remarked. 
” Were you educated at aii English public-school ? ” 
" That, sir, is a matter of opinion. But even an 
English public-'Schooi could not make me forget 
that I am^n Armenian, and that an Armenian’s 
first business is to kill Turks ; failing Turks, he 
may, of course, kill Kurds or ravish Circassian 
maidens " 

” Oh, not Circassians ! ” I pleaded. 

” Well, ^banian,” he allowed. During the 

T.C.P. 59 E 



The Man with the Broken Nose 

wax I fought through the siege of Zeytoun, and 
then as an irregular under Andranik ; and since 
the war I have pursued Achmed Jzzit Pasha— 
and to-night I have found him ! He has been 
here in London for some months, but under an 
assumed name, for he knows that he is marked by 
the Dashnakists ' and the Henchakists,^ and he 
is afraid. It is my present business to cure him of 
his fear for ever/' And with a wrench his arms 
were free of our gently restraining hands and he 
was off down the square. But Tarlyon was swift, 
very swift ; I panted up just as he was again 
“ intruding himself " on the Armenian. 

You don't seem to realise," breathed Tarlyon, 
“ that you can't enter a house in Brook Street, 

kill a Pasha, and get away " » 

I don't care if I get away or not," the other 
broke in fiercely. ‘‘ Besides, my friend who killed 
Talaat in Berlin was acquitted. And I cannot 
believe that your English juries are as thick- 
headed as you would have me think. So will you 
please excuse me, sir ? " 

It was marvellous what vengm that broken- 
nosed young man could put into a shnple question ! 

I've taken rather a fancy to you,"| murmured 
Tarlyon, and I hate to think of your going off 
murdering Pashas. Come and have a drink instead, 
there's a good fellow." 

“ If I tell you," snapped the Armenian, “ that 

‘Armenian Revolutionary Societies.'*'^ 

6o 



The Man with the Broken Nose 

there is a girl in that house, and that I must rescue 
that girl, then you will perhaps see your way to 
minding your own business/' ^ 

Has the Pasha got your girl ? " I asked kindly. 
" She is my siste-, O fool/' he said wearily. 
** And do you think I can allow my little sister to 
stay in that loathsome old creature's house one 
night more than I can help ? " 

“ Collar him/' said Tarlyon to me ; and I grabbed 
the young man's other arm, though I didn't in 
the least want to, and again we began hauling him 
round the square. As I walked close to him I could 
feel a solid bulky thing in his hip-pocket, and I did 
not like the feeling. 

** Now," said Tarlyon, very business-like, " what's 
all this about your sister ? " 

The Armenian almost screamed with impatience, 
" Have I not told you all along that if you were 
in my position you would do exactly what I am 
going to do ? Must I explain to you that my little 
sister was carried away by that old lecher before 
my eyes ? Must I tell you how Zeytoun on the 
hill was at last shelled to dust by the batteries of 
two Army Corpus’ under Achmed Jzzit Pasha, and 
how the Tu^s entered the smoking town and gave 
no quarter ^ to man, woman or child ? Must I, 
just to satisfy your wanton and asinine curiosity, 
ravage my heart with retailing how my father 
and mother were bayoneted before my eyes, and 
how I escaped only because those Turkish swine 

6i 



The Man with the Broken Nose 

thought me already dead ? Must I tell you how 
my little sister was carried away to the harem 
of Achmed Jzzit Pasha, who, on beholding her, 
swore a mighty swear that he would not rest from 
disembowelling Christians ui^til he had ravished 
her ? Did she give way ? The slaying went on, 
day by day and night by night, so that a count of 
the leaves of the trees in your puny but not un- 
attractive Green Park would make but a fraction of 
the number of the dead bodies that to this day lie 
rotting in the plain of Mush. An expert killer was 
Achmed Jzzit Pasha ; and whether or not the natural 
blood-lust of the illiterate Osmanli was heightened 
by his oath to ravish my sister I do not know, t>ut 
I do know that there has not been such a tale of 
dead Christians since Timur passed through the 
land to meet Bajazet. And that is the man who 
holds my sister in that house, while you detain me 
here with the vain questions and idiotic comments 
peculiar to the high-minded people of your patrician 
land. I followed him to Paris, but he escaped me. 
I found him in Bournemouth, but again 1 with- 
held my hand while I planned some way of rescuing 
Anais — fool that I was ! But* the*!itiea in my head 
was that I must first get the girl to i some place 
of safety — and then to come back, slay him, and 
pay whatever is the penalty in your country for 
killing a loathsome animal. But now I have realised 
that there is no other way of rescuing Anais but by 
killing him first. Always, wherever fee goes, he 

62 



The Man with the Broken Nose 

keeps her locked in a room next to his, and thus it 
must be in this house. Bestial fancies seethe in 
his brain, wherefore he sleeps lightly. And whiie 
the night is dwindling, here I stand satisfying your 
idle curiosity. You 'really must excuse me now, 
gentlemen.” 

“ But hold on ! ” cried Tarlyon. “ Why kill the 
wretched man at all ? Why not rescue your sister 
with the charming name and let the Pasha go on 
being a Pasha until he dies a horrible death by 
reason of those bestial fancies which you mentioned ? 
He won’t dare come after her — and I don’t see 
much point in getting your sister back if you have 
got to swing for it more or less at once. Eh, 
Ralph ? ” 

‘ ^uite right,” said I. “ Come and have a drink 
instead.” 

‘‘This is no time for drink,” snapped the Armenian. 
‘‘ The night is dwindling — ^and how can I desist 
from killing him when, as I have told you, I cannot 
get into her room without awaking him ? And it 
stands to reason that as soon as I see him I shall 
also see red, anijUkill — as I must, by reason of my 
vow and by orcler of the Dashnakists. As I have 
told you, ^ would have preferred to have got 
Anars out of the house first, but that seems 
impossible. . . .” 

Tarlyon opened his mouth, and closed it. I 
knew what was passing in Tarlyon’s mind, and I 
thought I would let it pass, so that he might think 

63 



The Ma?i with the Broken Nose 

again. But then he re-opened his mouth, and this 
is what he said: 

“ My friend and I,** he said, “might perhaps 
consider giving you a little assistance, if in return 
you gave us a promise 

“ I promise nothing ! “ 

“Drat the boy ! “ said Tarlyon. “ Wliat I wish 
to point out is that, if my friend and I help you to 
get your sister out of that house, you must drop 
this killing business. We will contrive some way 
of keeping His Excellency quiet while you rescue 
your sister — ^but you must give us your word of 
honour, or some efficient substitute, that you will 
not come back and murder the wretched Pas&a. 
Now, I want no back-chat about it — either you 
will or you will not.“ 

“ But I am bound to the Dashnakists ! cried 
the Armenian ; rather regretfully, I thought. 

“ Blast the Dashnakists ! “ said Tarlyon. “ Yes 
or no ? 

“ I promise," said the Armenian suddenly. 

My native common sense now got the better of 
me. 

“ You seem to take it for granted t,hat we just 
walk into the house. How do we get ii^? " 

“ This cuts windows like a knife," said the 
Armenian, showing us in the palm of his hand a 
glittering little thing like a toy dagger. “ An 
Argentine invention." 

“ The matter will be further facilitated," said 
64 



The Man with the Broken Nose 

Tarlyon, ‘‘ by our first getting my car, which is 
opposite Claridge's, and driving in it to the front 
door. My reason for this step is that no policfe- 
man wotdd dare suspect anything wrong in a 
house while a Rolls-^ioyce is standing outside it. 
Especially, Ralph, when your manly appearance 
is decorating the driving-seat. . . ** 

“ I shall be in the house,'* I said firmly. Not 
that I wanted to be — ^but one always says those 
things, and one always says them firmly. 

Perhaps that would be better," said the 
Armenian. " It will certainly take the two of you 
to keep His Excellency quiet while I break in the 
first locked door I see and get Anais. And a Rolls- 
Royce car is, I understand, even more impressive 
empty than when some one is in it — ^people make 
it seem possible." 


Ill 

We got the car and drove bravely to the house. 
We passed two policemen at the comer of Davies 
Street, but they were not interested in us. I must 
say burgl^y'^is easy when one has a large and 
rich car tcrdo it from. 

Like all Mayfair houses, this had a tradesmen's 
entrance ; through a little gate, on the right of the 
few steps to the front door, down some steps, and 
into a httle area where was the kitchen door and 
a windowT 


65 



The Man with the Broken Nose 


" Wait in the car/' said the dark young man, 
and vanished down to the area. We heard a very 
faSint scratching, one little wicked word, a little 
more scratching ; and then the lights blazed up 
through the glass above the ffont door, and it was 
opened. The Armenian stood in the lighted door- 
way as though he owned the house. I admired 
him. 

Tarlyon's first words when we were in the hall 
of the house were : ‘‘ Give me your gun, you 

charming atrocity." 

The Armenian surrendered his revolver without 
a word ; he only sighed. Then he marshalled us. 

" Very quiet," he whispered. " And very quick. 
We must try the upstairs rooms, to see which is his 
bedroom. One touch on the door will wake* him, 
so you must muffle him at once, else he will rouse 
the servants. In the meanwhile I will find my 
sister ; then I will take her straight out of the 
house, and we will await you in the car. I will 
blow your horn twice, to show that I am awaiting 
you. It will be kind of you, then, to drive us to 
Mr. Ritz's hotel in Piccadilly, where, perhaps, 
with your influence, we may ge*t my Iteter a lodging 
for the night. But, remember, keep a\tight hold 
on Achmed Jzzit until I blow the horn — muffle 
him straightway and let him not open his mouth, 
else he will bring the whole neighbourhood down 
on us. Let uS begin." 

We began with a bit of luck— or so "it seemed 
66 



The Man with the Broken Nose 

Having tiptoed up to the first landing, the very 
first door we touched held the lightly-sleepin|; 
Pasha. We knew he was there by the howl that 
followed our touching the door-knob — ^indeed, he 
was a light sleeper, that man of bestial fancies 1 
But we gave him no time to make a real noise ; 
we leapt into the room ; I switched on the light, 
Taiiyon leapt on bed and Pasha, I leapt after 
Tarlyon, and in a second we held him, making 
smothered howling noises under the bedclothes. 
We had not even had time to see if he was young 
or old, but the shape of him suggested that he was 
older than most people. His was, however, an active 
and restless shape. We were very gentle with him, 
almost too gentle, for once a distinct howl issued 
from somewhere under the sheets. 

Steady,'' said George Tarlyon to the restless 
shape. 

'' You'll throttle yourself," said George Tarlyon. 

To prevent him from doing that we, with a sudden 
and well-concerted movement, unscrewed his head 
and muffled him with a handkerchief. We looked 
upon his face for the first time. 

You're a nasty, cruel old man," said George 
larlyon. ' 

Achmed Jzzit Pasha looked all that the Armenian 
had said he was, and more. A fierce old face it 
was that looked murder at us. His eyes, under 
white, bushy eyebrows, were frantic and furious, 
and never for a second did he cease to struggle. I 

67 



The Man with the Broken Nose 

thought of that fine old Turkish warrior of the 
last century, the man of Plevna, Osman Pasha ; 
this old man is of the same breed, I thought. 

We had so far heard nothing of the Armenian ; 
but that Achmed Jzzit Pasha realised that we two 
were only accessories was evident, for not even his 
struggling with us concealed the fact that he was 
listening, listening intently. 

A slight noise, as of a drawer hastily banged, 
came from the next room. It was only a small 
noise, but it had a mighty effect on the old slayer 
of men. His eyes simply tore at us, his fat little 
body heaved frantically, he bit my finger in trying 
to howl — ^he went quite mad, that violent old Turk. 
I admonished him severely : 

“ It's only little Anais packing up to go away 
with her brother," I told him ; but that old Turk 
knew not resignation nor repentance, and still we 
had gently to battle with him. 

" He's an infernally long time about it," grumbled 
Tarlyon at last — ^and at that very moment the hom 
outside blew twice. We welcomed it. 

" Now," said Tarlyon to the having old man, 
" we are about to release you. ^Y^ur girl has 
flown, so it's too late for you to make a noise. 
So don't." And for form's sake he showed the 
revolver, though I never saw a man who looked 
less likely to use it. " You may not realise it," he 
added severely, " but we hav§ saved your life. 
After the first shock has worn off you will thank 

68 



The Man with the Broken Nose 

two disinterested men for having saved you from 
the wrath of an Armenian.” ^ 

With another sudden and well-concerted move- 
ment we let go. The Pasha did not make a noise. 
It was evident he realised that it was too late to 
make a noise. But in the next few seconds he 
revealed, for a Turk, an astonishing knowledge of 
the baser words and idioms of the English language. 
Then he leapt out of bed, a funny little creature 
in pink flannel pyjamas, and rushed out of the 
room. Breathless, we found him in the next room. 

Now I have very little acquaintance with girls' 
bedrooms, but a glance was sufficient to show me 
that no girl alive could have a bedroom like that. 
There was no bed in it, and very little else ; just 
a thing like a tallboy, but made of steel, or so it 
looked : and that, if I may say so, had certainly 
been ravished. . , . 

Then the old man really began to howl, and we 
hadn't the heart to stop him. He how’^led himself 
back to the bedroom, and we followed him, looking 
and feeling like all the things he said we were. 

“ But aren't you Achmed Jzzit Pasha ? ” I 
pleaded. Bj^t^the life had suddenly gone out of 
him ; he sat on the edge of the bed. 

My name is Wagstaffe,” he said weakly, ” and 
I have the finest collection of Roman coins in the 
country. Or rather, I had. My son, Michael 
Wagstaffe, has them now — ^thanks to you two 
idiots 1 ” ^ 


69 



The Man with the Broken Nose 


Tarlyon had an idea which took him to the 
window ; I had the same idea, and followed him. 
We looked down upon the face of Brook Street, 
and behold ! it was empty. Never was a Rolls- 
Royce car with lamps alight ^o invisible. We went 
back to Mr. Wagstaffe on the edge of the bed. 

“We are sorry,” I muttered, but he seemed not 
to hear us. George Tarlyon is usually a fine up- 
standing fellow, and some people have thought him 
handsome, but now he looked as though he had 
seen horrid spectres after dining entirely on pdti 
de foie gras. 

Mr. Wagstaffe was whispering, almost to himself : 
“ Two years ago, when I drove him out of the 
house, he swore that one day he would steal my 
coins. And now he has stolen my coins. I always 
knew he would keep his word, for he is a devil. 
And he always knew that, come what might, I 
would not prosecute my son for a thief . . . My 
Roman coins ! ” And Mr. Wagstaffe wept. 

We explained our position to him. We gave 
him a brief outline of the facts. We begged him 
to understand. We pointed out that if his son 
really had been an Armenian and ^^‘he had really 
been Achmed Jzzit Pasha we had undoubtedly 
saved his life. I couldn't help thinking that he 
ought to be grateful to us, but I didn't say that. 

He seemed to find a little solace in our dis- 
comfiture. 

“ Ah, he's a clever boy, Michael,'' sighed Mr. 

70 



The Man with the Broken Nose 

Wagstaffe. “He is always on the look-out for 
what he calls the Mugs. I gather that you two 
gentlemen are Mugs — ^the same, perhaps, as what^ 
are known in America as Guys. But I, his father, 
can assure you that h® is not an Armenian ; nor 
has he ever been nearer to Armenia than the 
Bankruptcy Court, but he has been there twice. 
He calls himself the cavalier of the streets, but 
when he is up to any of his tricks he disguises himself 
as an Armenian — ^the disguise consisting merely of 
his saying he is an Armenian. It’s so simple, he 
says, for the Mugs believe him at once, on the 
ground that no one would say he was an Armenian 
if he wasn’t. I have only been back from America 
a week, and he must have been searching all London 
for me* He probably saw me at the theatre this 
evening, and was going to raid my house alone when 
you two intelligent gentlemen got in his way. But 
he is not a bad boy really — ^he’s got ideas, that’s 
what it is ; and also Mugs have an irresistible 
fascination for him. Take your case, for instance. 

I have no doubt but that he will be ready to 
ret am me my coins in exchange for a cheque — 
though, of cowse, that depends on the cheque. 
And I can see, gentlemen, that you are eager to 
show your regret for breaking into my house and 
assaulting my person by offering to pay the cheque 
yourselves. I thank you ; though, indeed, it is 
the least you can^ do, and an infinitely more con- 
venient way*=of settling the matter than wearisome 

71 



The Man with the Broken Nose 


arguments in a police-court — ^provided, of course, 
that housebreaking and assault are matters for 
^gument. I have never yet heard they 
were. . . 

I giggled. I simply coulcki't help it. 

That's all very well," said Tarlyon, " but what 
about my car ? ” 

** What is the matter with your car ? " asked Mr. 
Wagstaffe gently. 

" There's so damn little the matter with it," 
snapped Tarlyon, " that it's probably half-way 
down the Dover road by now." 

Ah,'* said Mr. Wagstaffe wearily. " I see. 
Cars have an irresistible fascination for Michael. 
I see. I am sorry. Was it a good car ? " 

" Pity," said Mr. Wagstaffe. " A great pity. 
He may, of course, return it. He may. You cannot, 
of course, compel him to, for it would be difficult 
for you, in your position, to put the police on him. 
But he may return it on his own. Michael is not 
a bad boy, really. He will, I am sure, communicate 
with me as to what I will offer for the return of my 
coins. I will then give him the cheque you have 
so kindly promised to post' to me^^-night, and 
perhaps he will soften also as regards your car and 
return it to you. Naturally, he will expect your 
cheque to approximate to the value of your car — 
say, half its value. Michael is something of an 
expert about the value of cars. That's why I said 
it was a pity, sir, a pity that your c^l was not a 

72 



The Man with the Broken Nose 

cheap car. But I am sure you will have no difficulty 
in finding a taxi-cab home. They are so abundant 
ia Grosvenor Square that my sleep is often dis-’ 
turbed by them. . . .” 

The rest of the stoiry is not at all interesting. 
George Tarlyon’s car was finally returned, and 
George Tarlyon is sorry that Mr. Michael WagstafEe’s 
nose is already broken. 


73 



The Luck of Captain Fortune 


Now it happened that one night, not long ago, Shel- 
merdene, having nothing better to do, rang me up 
and, complaining thus and thus, suggested that I 
should do the manly thing and dine with her. It was 
such a rare happening that I remember it all vividly. 
I remember I adopted an offended attitude, asking 
her if she thought I was the kind of man who was 
so lacking in dinner engagements that I coulcf be 
rung up to take a lady out to dinner at the last 
moment. I asked her who she thought I was. I 
asked her to dine at the Ritz. But then, after a 
certain amount of talk this way and that way, 
we decided that we would be frightfully gay, and 
so we went to dine at the Ambassadors. 

Of course, you know the Ambassadors. Every 
one knows the Ambassadors. Every one has passed 
through its mean but patrician-looking entrance 
in Bond Street, just between a jeweller’s and a 
j&shmonger’s. It is, of course, a Nightclub, though 
there is nothing to prevent you going there in 
the afternoon if you feel that way. It is an 
exclusive Night-Club. Outside it are posted tall 
men in brilliant uniforms adorned with medals, 
and these men have the eyes of hawks^^or it is their 

74 



The Luck of Captain Fortune 

business to sift out the low and vulgar from the 
fashionable crowds that perpetually strive for 
admittance ; they are the best sifters of their kind / 
and on any night of the week you will see at the 
Ambassadors all the q€ality and only the quality, 
toying with their food and calling each other by 
their Christian names. 

The tables are elegantly arranged around the 
walls, deep sofas and divans are luxuriously set 
about them, while the centre is left unchallenged 
to the shimmering parquet floor. Of course all 
parquet floors shimmer, but none shimmers like this 
at the Ambassadors. One dines. One sups. Tommy 
Tittlebat's Saxophone Six plays. The quality dance. 
The more Tommy Tittlebat's Saxophone Six plays 
the mofe the quality dance, which is only reasonable. 
They jump up to dance at the exact moment when 
their food is put upon the table, and they cease 
dancing only when their food has become so cold 
that they have to hold lighted matches under the 
plates to warm them up. This causes much laughter. 

As evening melts exquisitely into night, the 
quality enter the Ambassadors in their hundreds, 
all calling e^eh other and the waiters by their 
Christian names. Some bring well-dressed nobodies 
with them, some bring Jews, some bring titled 
w^hat-nots from the provinces or from Labrador : so 
that by midnight the parquet fibor is so crowded 
that you cannot see the parquet. Then it is great 
fun to dance.* 

T.C.P. 


75 


F 



The Luck of Captain Fortune 

Xhe game is played like this. As soon as a man 
and woman, sitting at their table, see a clear square 
4oot of parquet floor they instantly leap on same, 
and, passionately embracing each other thereon, 
make movements of them eyebrows, hips, and 
feet in time to Tommy Tittlebat's Saxophone Six. 
That is called dancing. They stay on their 
square foot of shimmering parquet floor until they 
get shoved off it by a beefier couple, whereupon 
the two gentlemen compliment each other in an 
elegant way — as is the way with persons of 
ton — or they call each other names (not Christian 
names) — as is also the way with persons of ton — 
until one or other of them is thrown out. That 
is called enjoying yourself, and you have to pay 
to do it. I paid, on the night I am telling you 
about. But not even Tommy Tittlebat's Saxo- 
phone Six could drown the charm of Shelmerdene. 
Dear Shelmerdene. . . . 

At the table next to us sat a solitary gentleman. 
Obviously, we thought, he is waiting for some one, 
and obviously that some one has let him down. 
I am not much of a connoisseur as to men's looks, 
but Shelmerdene knows about the^ things, and 
she said he was handsome. He was, even as he sat, 
noticeably tall ; of strong and manly appearance ; 
and, though swarthy in countenance, so essentially 
English-looking that it was with a disagreeable 
shock that, towards midnight, we noticed that his 
dark eyes were wet with tears. Therens, as a rule, 

76 



The Luck of Captain Fortune 

a scarcity of six-foot men weeping over supper 
at the Ambassadors. 

Drunk/' I suggested harshly, but Shelmerdene 
is a kind woman and she said that he looked like 
a man haunted by a ^eat calamity. 

“ That's all very well," I said, but one doesn't 
cry about things." Whereupon Shelmerdene looked 
at me, those wide and wise and witty eyes looked 
full at me — men have drowned themselves in 
Shelmerdene's eyes — and I saw laughter at all men 
playing in their dusky-blue depths ; and I had to 
confess to those kind, mocking eyes, that I, Ralph 
Wyndham Trevor, had also M^ept, that I had sobbed 
like a child, and that a woman had seen me at it — 
the woman who had caused it. 

Exactly," said Shelmerdene. “ For the more 
virile a man is, the braver and the more adventurous 
a man is, the more likely he is to weep before a 
woman and generally make a fool of himself. Fetch 
me that handsome man, Ralph. Men in love are 
not generally very reticent, especially Englishmen 
in love. The reticence of Englishmen is as much 
an illusion as the good manners of Frenchmen. 
I am curious>^ Fetch me that handsome man, 
Ralph." 

I leant over to the table beside us. The tall, 
dark young man turned moist, absent-minded 
eyes upon me. 

' Sir," I said, " forgive this unpardonable in- 
trusion. But my companion and I have observed 

77 



The Luck of Captain Fortune 

your solitude, no doubt temporary, and would be 
delighted if you would join us in a glass of wine/' 

^ ‘‘ You are very kind," said the tall, dark young 

man. 

He refused, with a courtly gesture, to take my 
seat on the sofa beside Shelmerdene, but sat on a 
chair opposite us. I filled him a glass of champagne. 

" Sir," said he, " your health. And yours, 
madam." 

But still the tears did not leave those dark, 
tragic eyes, they smouldered darkly in them. He 
looked infinitely wretched, though he bravely tried 
to smile as he addressed Shelmerdene : 

" You must not think me unamiable if I do* not ’ 
ask you to dance, but I am not, to-night, in my 
happiest vein. You must forgive me. . . T* 

He looked so very miserable that I was about to 
say something sympathetic when Shelmerdene 
kicked me under the table. She murmured sopie- 
thing gentle across the table . . . 

"You are so kind and sympathetic," whispered 
the handsome stranger, " that I will tell you a story. 
You are sure it won't bore you ? " 

We said we were quite sUre, and%{ filled him a 
glass of champagne. 

" Sir," said he, " your health. And yours, 
madam." 

" My story," he addressed us, " concerns a man 
and a woman. The man loved the woman. I call 
her a woman because all words* are' l:^ain, and to 

78 



The Luck of Captain Fortune 

call her a goddess were but to lay myself under the 
charge of affectation. But if I were to tell you her^ 
name, which of course I cannot do, except to say 
that it rhymes with custard, you would instantly 
agree with the most abandoned epithets for her 
beauty ; for she is one of the best loved ladies 
in the land, by reason of her high birth, her peerless 
carriage, and her amazing loveliness. I tell you, 
she has no rival in the present, nor can history 
tell us of her like. If the Lady Circe had had 
golden hair, which I much doubt, perhaps she may 
have been a tithe as lovely. It is, as you know, 
said of the Lady Circe that she turned men into 
swine, but this lady turns swine into men, and 
what could be more agreeable than that ? It was 
ever her innocent delight to improve the men she 
met ; and, with such beauty, was there anything she 
could not do with men ? Her beauty appals the 
epithet. She is divinely tall, gold is but brass 
beside the sheen of her hair, and white samite is 
gray beside her complexion. She is without doubt 
the loveliest woman in England — ^which, of course, 
also includes America, for all lovely American 
women live ia England even though they may 
die in Paris. 

“ The man met this lady, and instantly loved her. 
Now his was no casual passion. She was young, 
but the war had already widowed her ; and she 
seemed not unaware of, nor entirely repelled by, her 
new suitor's passion, for from her many suitors she 

79 



The Luck of Captain Fortune 

chose him as her constant companion. Thus, 
rumour very soon came to link their names ; and 
rumour, generally so malignant, was then kind 
enough to find something harmonious in the alliance 
of that pair. For he was a man of unusual height, 
of a good name, a distinguished military record, and 
looks which some have thought handsome while 
none have denied to be very properly suited to 
the requirements of an English gentleman. 

‘‘ She did not, at first, wholly accept him. But 
no day passed that they did not meet ; and, as 
day exquisitely strung itself to day so that each 
was another pearl on the necklace of an Olympian 
goddess, she seemed, by sudden gestures, by sudden 
impulses, to be growing to love him — she the 
loveliest lady in the world ! And he was happy — 
Oh, God, he was happy ! " 

The handsome stranger fell silent, and I thought 
he was about to break down. I filled him a glass 
of champagne. 

Sir,” said he, “ your health. And yours, 
madam.” 

I have told you,” he went on, “ of her amazing 
beauty, the golden-white beauty of the world’s 
last aristocracy. But, as though that were not 
enough, she was ambitious; she was a lady of 
parts, and she increasingly sought the company of 
those with whom she could discuss, deeply and 
seriously, the current problems pf th^ vexed time. 
She was, you understand, tremendously interested 
8o 



The Luck of Captain Fortune 

in improving people ; and politically she was, 
of course, a Die-Hard ; for, as the daughter of ^ 
great house, her earliest experiences in literature 
was The Morning Toast, to which she had remained 
faithful even when Shi grew up, with that tenacity 
peculiar to all readers of that remarkable journal. 
And so, when the franchise was extended to women, 
she, even before Lady Astor, raised the standard 
of rampant womanhood ; and the world was 
given the rare sensation of seeing, and the House 
of Commons the rare privilege of welcoming, among 
its foremost legislators, the loveliest lady in the 
land, or any land. Words cannot describe the 
effect she made as she stood, indisputably the first 
of the twelve other ladies who had won their right 
of entrance into the Lower House, in all her glorious 
height and golden beauty among the dolorous 
decorations of that crypt which the glamour of 
centuries has raised to the majesty of Britain's 
greatest institution. 

“ It was at this time that the man I have referred 
to came into her life ; and it chanced for her to be 
a fortunate occasion, for without him her political 
career had been a barren thing. She could not 
make up a speech. Memorise and speak a speech 
she could, so amazingly well that the populace 
cried out with wonder at one so gifted with brains 
and elocution as well as with beauty — ^but she 
could not mak^ up a speech. The brains in her 
speeches, which were rapidly winning for her a 

8i 



The Luck of Captain Fortune 

foremost position among the Die-Hards, were not 
hers. Her friend wrote her speeches for her. He 
did them gladly, happy and honoured to be of use 
to her. He ‘ helped ’ her with her speeches, so 
that she seemed not to be aware that his was 
every idea, every phrase, every epigram, everything 
— and that was his greatest pleasure, his subtle 
‘ helping ’ her to a place of honour and esteem 
for something besides her beauty. Himself, though 
a gentleman, was not a Die-Hard ; he was a man 
of ideas. He had a brain like Clapham Junction, 
going this way and that way and every way at the 
same time ; and he could, no doubt, have mad^ a 
great political name for himself, but he was by 
nature a soldier and by temperament adventurous, 
so that it pleased him infinitely more to ‘‘help’ 
the lady of his dreams to political fame rather than 
to bid for it in his own person. 

“ But another soldier came into her life — ^the 
most fearless soldier of our time, it has been said. 
But whether it was that he was the most fearless 
or the luckiest, we cannot tell. He himself insists 
on his luck. " I cannot lose,” he is reported to 
have often said, sometimes unhappily. Whatever 
he touched became a jewel in his hand : whatever 
he ventured, he won. A name never expressed a 
man more perfectly — ^Victor Fortune ! Captain 
Fortime, V.C., D.S.O., M.C., etc. . . . 

" He saw her first from the Strangers’ Gallery 
in the Lower House. He was, of course, familiar 

82 



The Luck of Captain Fortune 

with her beauty — ^how often had he not seen por- 
traits of her in the fashionable journals of the day^i 
— ^but her face had hitherto failed to attract him, 
because of a certain ^^oldness, a certain vapidity, 
which only his fastidious taste has chosen to dis- 
cover in it. But those were photographs — ^now, 
from his obscure seat in the Gallery, Captain 
Fortune looked down upon the fairest figure the 
mind of man could conceive. 

It was the afternoon set apart for the discussion 
on Fabric Gloves, and the loveliest woman of 
our time excelled herself in her speech : or, rather, 
her friend had excelled himself. Captain Fortune, 
gazing down upon that tall and golden figure, a 
light in that dark pit of legislation, was enthralled 
and — yes, appalled by her beauty and her wit. 
It had needed only her wit, her culture, to add that 
vivacity to her perfect features which would enslave 
Captain Fortune’s fastidious heart — Victor Fortune, 
who never ventured but he won ! He met the 
lady that night, at Lady Savoury's ball in aid of 
the Bus-Conductors’ Orphanage. 

Three weeks later her old friend, her * helper,' 
was stunned to read in The Morning Toast of the 
engagement of the lady to Captain Fortune, V.C., 
D.S.O., M.C., etc. He was stunned ; then, franti- 
cally, he rushed to her house. She was not yet 
fully dressed, she received him with pretty confusion. 
She was verv sQTvy about it all, she said. She was 
frightfully sorry, she said. But she had fallen in 

83 



The Luck of Captain Fortune 

love. Victor Fortune was so fine, so magnificent — 
<and it needed but her love and care to help him 
combat his few weaknesses, which might be counted 
human in other men but^ were unworthy and 
degrading in such a man as Victor Fortune. 

** And so he went away, her friend, never to 
return. He never has returned. He never will 
return, for thus it is written. And Captain Fortune, 
who never ventured but he won, married his lady, 
the lady of his dreams. . . 

What could we say ? We could only say that 
we were very sorry, frightfully sorry, but his lovely 
lady had already told him that and it did not seqpi 
to have soothed him. Tears smouldered in those 
dark eyes, and I thought he was going to^ break 
down. I filled him a glass of champagne. 

** Sir,'' said he, “ your health. And your^, 
madam.” 

” Of course,” he whispered, ” she has never been 
able to make a speech since. How could she ? 
Without her old friend she is just a lovely woman, 
a lovely woman whose life centres round her care 
for Captain Fortune. And her old friend has gone 
out of her life, he who loved her and §till loves her, 
never to return, never. . . .” 

He rose from his chair and looked miserably 
down on us. Bravely, he tried to smile. 

” I am so, so sorry,” murmured Shelmerdene. 

And silently we watched his talJ. $^gure carving 
a passage through the quality to the doorway. 

84 



The Luck oj Captain Fortune 

A broken man is a more miserable thing than a 
broken toy, and we were sad. ... ^ 

The agreeable and polished M. Risotto, prince 
of maitres d^hdiels, ch^ced by our table. 

“ Who,'* asked Shelmerdene, “ was that tall 
gentleman who has just left us ? ’* 

That, madam,** said the agreeable and polished 
M. Risotto, “ is Captain Fortune, the most gallant 
gentleman in England. . . .** 


85 



The Ancient Sin 

I 

George Tarlyon and I were engaged to stay the 
week-end with Aubrey Carlyle at Malmanor Hall, 
which is four hours by car from Hyde Park Corner, 
though that, of course, rather depends on the kind 
of car. George Tarlyon's — as that Armenian feilow 
had noticed — ^was a good car, long and low, a 
chaps' car, and we had run four-fifths pi our 
distance very well : we had flashed through 
a town, whose name is of no interest, and had 
plunged into the peculiar wood of Carmion, which 
shrouds the southern border of the domain of 
Malmanor. We were therefore on the last lap, 
and the fact that this lay through Carmion Wood 
lent a certain interest to it ; for although Tarlyon 
and I had very often stayed with Aubrey Carlyle at 
Malmanor, we had never, somehow, really penetrated 
into Carmion. I don’t know why, but it just hadn't 
happened ; and George Tarlyon was now running 
his car along the broad sweep of its central and only 
road because of a vague idea that it was a short 
cut as compared to the main road. Jt was a rotten 
idea, that of George Tarlyon's. 

86 



The Ancient Sin 

One of the many silly legends about Carmion 
Wood is that only foreigners may hear the singing# 
of the birds therein, while for Englishmen there 
is no sound but the njptling of the leaves and the 
sighing of the boughs. How that sort of nonsense 
ever gets hold of a countryside, I don’t know. 
And the fact that, as George Tarlyon rushed the 
car along the twilight road — ^for although it was a 
bright summer’s day, the leaves are very thick 
on Carmion trees — ^we could hear no birds singing 
was. without a doubt, simply because they were 
singing somewhere else that afternoon. "Obviously,” 

I said to Tarlyon, who had suggested that had I 
had a Spanish mother I could now be enjo3dng the 
sweet iiilling of rooks and the back-chat of black- 
birds, ’’ obviously they can’t always be singing in 
one place.’’ 

“ Listen,’’ said George Tarlyon, and when you 
listened it really was rather curious, the silence of 
Carmion Wood. " Quiet we call silence, the merest 
word of all,” some one has written, Poe, I think; 
but that word applied very fully to Carmion, it was 
so silent ! If only there had been a wind, just to 
give the leaves a littfe fun ! But there wasn’t a 
breath, it was a close day in August, and the wood 
was a crypt, that’s what it was. I said so to 
Tarlyon, but all he said was that he was hungry. 
Later on he grunted : "You and your cr3rpts ! ” 

" It’s a pitj,’’ J said reasonably, " that the sun 
doesn’t get a bit further into this place. 

87 


• • • 



The Ancient Sin 


** Dolorous is the word for it,” murmured Tarlyon ; 
vmd he was quite right, amazingly right. “ Dolorous” 
was certainly the word for it. 

"Open your cut-out, ma^!'* I said at last, for 
that car was really too well-bred. And with a 
twist of his foot he opened the cut-out. What a 
cut-out I But it did make things seem more 
homely. 


II 

The car rushed on. . . . The straight road under 
the thick tapestry of leaves would take us directly 
to the parkland of Malmanor ; through the opening 
at the end, for Carmion Wood ends sharply, we 
could see in the far distance, lying in the *hollow 
of the county like an ancient pink jewel in a green 
bowl, the vast Elizabethan pile of Malmanor Hall. 

The car rushed on . . . 

" Bang ! ” said the car, but Tarlyon said worse 
than that as he pulled up, 

" This,” I said, as we looked at the flattened 
back t5n:e, ” this comes of taking short cuts.” 

The matter with Tarlyon was that he had no 
luncheon and was hungry. Now George Tarlyon 
is my greatest friend, but this I had against him, 
that he swore too much. Like many other men, 
decent men, he swore too much and too often. 
I can say ” damn ” with any man^I have said 
"bloody,” and will again when it is organic to the 

88 



7'hf Ancient Sin 

occasion, but what humorous writers in the 
magazines call scientific swearing does not amuse/ 
ixie. I do not wish to seem superior, but it 
just does not amuse m^. In the Middle Ages men 
swore mightily on the names of the Trinity and the 
Saints, but then they believed mightily in the 
Trinity and the Saints. Now men swear and curse 
on the names of everything and believe in nothing. 
It is the habit of the modem world ; it is the habit 
of being in a hurry ; it is the habit of unholiness. 
And it had grown on my friend, George Almeric 
St. George Tarlyon, who was otherwise a reasonable 
sort of man. 

To put on the spare tyre was only the work of 
a few minutes ; and again the car rushed on . . . 
and Irdm behind us came a cry. I looked back, 
and there, twenty yards behind us, stood and 
screamed a woman by the roadway. 

Tarlyon was really remarkably fluent as he 
reversed. He was hungry, you see. 

We must have dropped something,” I suggested. 

We drew abreast of the gesticulating woman on 
the coarse grass by the road. She was just a slip 
of an aged woman, and her hair was made of bits 
of gray string, and her eyes leapt hysterically out of 
a little, lined face. ” Come, come ! ” she was 
screaming. ” Come, come quick ! ” She smelt 
old, that woman. 

The car had scarcely stopped abreast of her when 
she turned an2f sc^pered away along a little lane 

89 



The Ancient Sin 

between the tall, still trees. It was extraordinary, 
^he way she ran, that little old woman ! “ Come, 
come quick ! *' 

Well, there was nothing to do but to follow. 

“ The girl's mad," snarled Tarlyon, as he strode 
after the little old woman. But striding was no 
use, it was a running job, and it was a hot day. 

It was an untidy, tangled path up which she was 
leading us — and how quickly she ran, that little 
old woman, stumbling over her uncertain feet and 
frantic gestures, while we ploughed on behind her 
through the lush of the wood in July. It was an 
amazingly hot day ; the Press for the last week or so 
had been full of surprise and congratulatiorf as 
to the amazingly hot days we were having, and we 
had now an unrivalled opportunity of testing the 
veracity of the Press, but we would much rather 
have forgone it. At that moment, following that 
little old woman up that tangled path in Carmion 
Wood, George Tarlyon and I were probably the 
wettest men in England outside of a swimming- 
bath. 

" What the devil is it all about ? " muttered 
Tarlyon, and was not soottied by my suggesting 
that I thought it was all part of his idea of a short 
cut to Malmanor — while the little old woman still 
screamed at us to come quick, quick. 

" Quick, quick ..." And at her heels we burst 
out on to a clearing in the wood. The sun lay on 
that clearing like a carpet of gold. 

90 



The Ancient Sin 


in 

Tarlyon and I sloped dead, and stared. We 
stared hard. But the little old woman, still scream- 
ing to us to follow, ran on ahead to the house. Yes, 
there was a house in that clearing, a little farmhouse. 
And the sun lay on it all like a carpet of gold : 
that is how I saw it. . . . 

** Not our business,'* muttered Tarlyon, and I 
heartily agreed that it wasn't. We stood where 
we were, with our eyes glued on what we saw ; 
and George Tarlyon dug his hands deep in his 
pockets. George Tarlyon always dug his hands 
deep in his pockets when he wanted frightfully to 
take them out. 

A man was thrashing his son. I cannot explain 
why, but we were somehow quite certain that the 
thing the man was thrashing was flesh of his flesh 
and blood of his blood. He was a huge man, with 
a mane of gray hair and a long gray beard, and he 
had on a bright red shirt. If I close my eyes now 
I can see the blood-red of that huge bearded man's 
shirt, I can see the curve of his great shoulders and 
the muscles that stood out like lumps of rubber on 
his half-bare arm as he beat his son with a stout 
stick. And I can see his little old wife trying to 
stay his hand, begging, praying, moaning. We 
heard her moaning, like an old, old bird in pain. 
And at that 'farlyon started forward a step. . . . 

T.c.p. 91 G 



The Ancient Sin 


" Steady there ! ” cried Tarlyon sharply. " Steady, 
Beaver I " The cry cut across the sunlit place, the 
clear cry that has lit for England the darkest 
comers of the world, and^the huge man in the 
red shirt stayed his cudgel and looked at us. 
But the little old woman still moaned, and it was 
quite dreadful to hear that in the summer silence. 
Ten yards separated us from that domestic scene, 
but they were yards of bright sunlight, and we 
could see every line on that patriarch's face. For 
he was a patriarch. He was the most magnificent 
man I have ever seen ; and Tarlyon and I, not 
small men, felt withered under his straight look. 
We stood rooted. • 

“ Friends," said the old man, and his was the 
voice of authority, " you must leave me ih peace 
to drive the sin out of this my son. His mother 
is a woman, and will pardon everything in those 
she loves, but you are men and know the one sin 
that is unpardonable by all men. Go your ways 
in peace, and fear not to put your own houses in 
order. ..." 

And still he looked at us, that remarkable old 
lecturer, his cudgel stayed ‘'in the air, his son at 
his feet ; and his voice was the voice of a man who 
has dmnk the vinegar of life, and his eyes were the 
eyes of a man who has seen Christ crucified. That 
is why we knew for certain, Tarlyon and I, that 
whatever that ancient man said was tme, and what- 
ever he did was right. " Come I whispered. 

92 



The Ancient Sin 


You are right. It is your business/* cried 
Tarlyon across the sunlight — and, dear God, it was ! 
For the thing happened then. We hadn’t noticed 
that the son had cra^^ed from his father’s feet. 
And what we saw was a spade raised high in the 
sunlight, a spade crashing down and cleaving the 
patriarch’s head like an axe, so that the blood 
came out of it like the sap of a tight orange. With- 
out a cry the old man fell, and red as his shirt 
were the stones of the yard beneath his head. 
The little old woman screamed. The son and his 
spade lay where Tarlyon’s right hand felled him, 
and Tarlyon knelt by the slaughtered old man. 
I couldn’t move. I took up the gored spade and 
held it^ a silly gesture. My heart beat like a bell 
in m}‘ ears, and I remember there rose to my lips 
prayers that I thought I had forgotten. 

** Quiet, for one moment,” I heard Tarlyon’s 
voice to the screaming old woman. I stared and 
wondered at my friend, kneeling there on the dyed 
stones and listening to the heart under the red shirt. 
I could not have done that. I hate a lot of blood. 

Then he rose and came towards me. I hated the 
dark damp patches on his trouser-knees. 

“ Quite dead,” he said. “ We must fetch the 
police.” 

Of course, I thought. And together we looked 
down at the son on the ground. He was gibbering. 
He had gone ij^d., ‘'Drat the boy ! ” said Tarlyon 
thoughtfully. 


93 



The Ancient Sin 


" I wonder/' I heard myself whisper, " what was 
the one sin the old man said was unpardonable ? " 

Tarlyon looked from the prostrate thing to me, 
and I saw that those sligl^tly frozen blue eyes of 
his were as miserable as the eyes of a hurt girl. 
You see, that old man was a very remarkable 
old man, and he was dead. . . . 

I don't know," he whispered back. " You and 
I, Ralph, and our friends, have become so civilised 
that we don't know what the unpardonable sins 
are. We simply don't know, old man ! We are 
the world's soft people, Ralph. We are so civilised 
that we pardon too much — both in ourselves and 
other people ; and we call that being broad 
minded, but it's really being flabby. But fliat old 
man, I'm sure, was not " broad-minded," he was 
as little " broad-minded " as Jehovah, and there 
was one sin he simply would not pardon. And 
we, who are civilised people, do not even know 
what it was. ..." 

We stared silently at the poor gibbering thing 
at our feet. 

" Better tie him up before leaving," I suggested. 

" Don't you think," said" Tarlyon, " that one of 
us should stay here while " 

‘‘ I won't stay here alone," I said abruptly — 
and I meant it. Nothing would have induced me 
to stay alone in that ghastly sunlit spot, alone with 
that lunatic boy and the little o|^ woman and 
the butchered patriarch. How she moaned, 

94 



The Ancient Sin 

that little old woman kneeling on the blooded 
stones. ... « 

With a silk handkerchief for his ankles and one 
for his wrists, we trussed the poor boy against 
the kitchen door. He could not have been more 
than seventeen or so, and his young face was 
hideous with fear. 

We left the place quickly ; but I looked back just 
once at the scene, for it seemed to me veiy strange 
of the sun still to lie on it all like a carpet of gold. 
That is how I felt about it. 


IV 

Swiflly Tarlyon put the bonnet of his car to the 
direction from which we had come, where lay the 
town whose name is of no interest. 

How far is it, d'you think, Ralph ? 

‘‘ About four miles,’' I ventured ; and Tarlyon 
proceeded to eat up those four miles as a conjuror 
eats up yards of ribbon. It perished beneath us, 
that road, and the roaring cut-out tore the silence 
of Carmion Wood inter a million bits, and may it 
never have found them again ! Neither of us 
spoke. I was feeling sick. 

We reached the outskirts of the town, and a 
piece of luck saved us from inquiring for the 
police station^ for, approaching us on a bicycle, 
we saw a blue, h^eted figure, and by the stripes 

95 



The Ancient Sin 

on his arm we knew him for a sergeant of police. 
kXarlyon pulled up. 

‘ Better leave the bicycle and come with us to 
Carmion Wood/* he said.^ ‘‘Explain as we go. 
Urgent.** 

The sergeant looked closely into Tarlyon*s face. 

“ Right, sir,** said he, and quickly gave the 
custody of his bicycle to a gnarled-looking woman 
in the open doorway of a labourer*s dwelling. 

“ What*s oop over ut Carmion ? *' asked she. 

“ You may well ask,** said Tarlyon. 

No laggard was that sergeant of police. A 
grizzled man, with a reticent face. I sat behind 
and heard Tarlyon explain. The sergeant said 
nothing, listening intently, until the end. ' 

“ Where did you say the house was, sir ? ** he 
asked them. 

“ Fve just been telling you, man ! In a little 
clearing in the wood.** 

“ Very good, sir,** said the sergeant of police. . 

Silently we sped into Carmion Wood. 

“You see, sir,** said the sergeant, it*s a powerful 
long time since Fve been here. Folk roundabout 
mislike the wood.** 

“ Don*t feel very attached to it myself,** grunted 
Tarlyon. “ Ah, here we are ! *' 

But it was not going to be as easy as that. For 
when we left the car, at the identical spot where, 
we were certain, the little old woman had stopped 
us, we somehow lost our way. We wandered about 

96 



The Ancient Sin 


for some time, up little twisting lanes, down tangled 
untidy lanes, up no lanes at all : we ploughed/ 
through the growth and lush of the wood, like 
angry flies beating abo^t a crypt to which the sun 
filtered in tortured patches of light. We perspired 
enormously — ^and Tarlyon lost his temper. He had 
had no luncheon, you understand, and it was 
now past five ; and so he was fluent in the 
forbidden language. But the sergeant of police 
was a tough and silent man, he neither sweated 
nor spoke. 

\^ere did you say the house was, sir ? '' asked 
the sergeant at last : and ^’^ery amiably, I thought, 
considering. . . . 

'' Oh," says Tarlyon. So youVe heard me 
mention a house, have you ! '' 

We stood very still, the three of us, and Tarlyon 
glared. 

“ Look here, sergeant,"' he snarled, if you ask 
me again where that house is I shall get cross... 

Tve told you, man ! Body of God, if ” 

“ Please y sir ! ” said the sergeant quickly. 

“ What d'you mean by ' Please, sir .? " " Tarlyon 
was well away. It vras a very warm day, you 
understand. 

I mean, sir," said the sergeant of police, 
please don't swear on the name or the body of 
God." 


97 



The Ancient Sin 


V 

Well, we went on . . . ai^, at last, unmistakably 
hit the path up which we had followed the little 
old woman. We followed the path, Tarlyon first, 
then me, then the sergeant. And then we came 
upon the clearing, and the sun lay on it like a carpet 
of gold. We stared. Like idiots, we stared. For, 
except the sun, there was nothing in that clearing 
but the rust and bones of a long-ruined house. 

You had, of course, suspected as much. You had 
known that all along. You know all about those 
silent woods and slaughtered men. You have b?en 
let in before, by better men. But it was 'curious, 
all the same. ... 

" Is this where you said the house was, sir ? '' 
the sergeant’s voice came gently. 

We turned and looked at him. 

" Because,” he went on, ” there’s been no house 
here for more than thirty year. ...” 

” Ah ! ” said Tarlyon ; that was about as much 
as any one could say. And our eyes wandered over 
the clearing, and we saw, bright against the mouldy 
stones of the ruin, two silk handkerchiefs. . . . 

Even the law was at last affected by the heat, 
for he raised his helmet and passed a hand over 
his almost bald head. 

” Yes,” said the sergeant of police. ” There was 
a house here thirty year ago, but it was burnt down 

98 



The Ancient Sin 

by the men of the neighbourhood because of a 
great crime that was done there. Parricide it was, 
but the boy was pardoned, being judged mad, and 
mad he must have beep, to kill the best and most 
God-fearing man in the county. Good-day, sirs, 
ril walk my way back. Yours was just an illusion, 
I make no doubt. The sun, maybe. But it's always 
had a bad name, has Carmion . . . Good-day, 
sirs." And the sergeant of police went his way. 

" Did you see him, did you see his face ? " I 
gasped frantically. For the face of the sergeant 
of police was the grown face of the lunatic boy 
we had trussed up an hour before with our tA^o 
silk handkerchiefs, and they lying where we must 
have dropped them, drooping over the ruins. . . . 

" And he has learnt his lesson," said Tarlyon, 
and his face was as still as the gray water of a 
rock-pool. '' He has leamt his lesson, Ralph — 
and has taught me one. For the one sin that 
the old man said was unpardonable by all men is 
blasphemy. . . 


99 



The Cavalier oj the Streets 

I 

It would not have occurred to you that Mrs. Avalon 
was a discontented woman. It would not even have 
occurred to you that she could be, for what had she 
not ? She was, of course, the wife of John Avalon, 
K.C. But she was more than that, she was Fay 
Avalon. Now of the lovely, the gracious Fay Avalon, 
what shall be said that has not already been said ? 
She was a figure of the world, and in it most cen- 
trally situated. She had not pushed, but she was 
there. More, she was a figure of legend, remote and 
courteous. Every one knew about her, but of 
nothing against her, and this was so because she 
was a lady who never by an}^ means sought any 
publicity but that which the love and respect of 
her wide acquaintance spread for her. She was, 
in fact, a darling. It was the fashion to speak well 
of Fay Avalon, and it is only shallow people who 
say that all fashions are shallow because they change. 
There is nothing in the world that does not change, 
and if fashions change oftener than most that is 
because — ^well, it is difficult to say exactly why 
that is, and anyway this is not the place for it, 

ICO 



The Cavalier of the Streets 

Now why are people like sheep ? But perhaps it 
would be better to ask : Why, in nearly all novels 
and conversations, is there one law for the rich and 
another for the poor ? y For in nearly all novels 
and conversations there is a sort of asinine implica- 
tion that among the rich, the social, there is no real 
friendship, but that real friendship exists only 
among the poor. For years and years and years 
England has been living under a tyranny, a silly 
tyranny : it is called the middle-class, and it is 
belauded by all because nearly all belong to it. 
Now if a writer writes of the middle-class he is 
said to have a sense of the Reahty of Life, but 
if he writes of the poor wretches who continue 
to eke out a miserable existence on their capital 
in Ma^air, it is said of him that he is writing 
of people who do not matter, people who are not 
worth writing about, people among whom none 
of the real emotions exist, and so on. The patricians 
never protest, for a gentleman is one who can take 
abuse properly, the same, of course, applying to a 
lady. But the others, the Backbone of England ! Oh, 
what a Backbone that is, and how swiftly it becomes 
a jawbone when it is scratched by a well-aimed bit 
of contumely ! But what does all that matter, 
particularly when we were talking of Fay Avalon, 
and how charming she was. She had many real 
friends, and these confided much in her, but in 
them she did not confide. Fay Avalon was not 
capable of telling even the least of her troubles to 

lOI 



The Cavalier oj the Streets 

any one, for she was shy. Beneath her polish, 
‘her wit, her grave courtesy — a rare enchantment, 
that — ^her supreme ability as a hostess at whose 
table enemies were notably changed to friends, 
she was as shy as a girl. Never, never, in all her 
brilliant life, and it really was a very brilliant life, 
had she been able to exclude the idea that she 
might very easily bore people, that, in fact, she was 
not nearly so clever and amusing as other people. 
That is why she never confided : she only seemed 
to. . . . 

One of the many secrets that Fay Avalon hid 
within herself was that she was romantic, deeply. 
She had always been romantic. John Avalon, I?.C. 
had never been romantic, and never knew "anything 
of his wife’s trouble. He loved his wife jeSJously, 
but being a great K.C. is, of course, a very tiring 
way of life, and so he spent most of his time with 
her in sleeping. 

Romance came into the life of Fa}^ AValon at .a 
time when she would sometimes say : I am 

older than most women.” She was thirty-eight 
years old, and so she was sorry for herself, and 
then romance came. It • was Prince Nicholas 
Pavlovitch Shuvarov who brought it. He was, 
of course, a refugee from Bolshevy, and it was said 
that before the Revolution his people had owned 
half of Petrograd, as was only natural, for there 
are countless Russians of the old order in London 
and Paris whose people once owned halves of 
102 



The Cavalier oj the Streets 

Petrograd, not to speak of the Grand Dukes who 
made such a mess of all of it. But Prince 
N. P. Shuvarov was charming, and he was an 
artist. You knew that^because people went about 
saying he was charming and an artist. You 
v/ere asked to respect him because he earned his 
living, and of course you did what you were asked, 
although you were not aware of any particular 
esteem instantly alight in the eyes of those to whom 
you volunteered the information that you worked 
in the City, But life is different for Russians, they 
look so tragic, even when drunk, and so one went 
on respecting old Shuvarov for earning his living. 
He did this amazing feat by going about doing 
ghastly^ drawings of his friends Lady This and 
Lady That, which he somehow sold to the illustrated 
journals of the week, where they appeared in all 
sorts of colours under headings like “ The Third of 
Five Lovely Sisters '' or ** Popular Daughter of a 
Great American,"' and boldly signed Shuvarov." 

He was everywhere, in a quiet and pleasant way. 
Sometimes he was at Fay Avalon's, but only 
sometimes at Fay Avalon's. Superior people who 
had read Dostoeffsky called him Nicholas Pavlovitch, 
which is of course the proper way to address a 
Russian gentleman ; while others just called him 
Shove-off, though not as though they meant it, 
for every one liked him. Women found him attrac- 
tive. These I^ssians, they said, are so Sombre. 
Mrs. Mountjenkins said he had Magnetism. " One 
103 



The Cavalier of the Streets 

can feel it/' she said, '' when he comes into a room/' 
Lady Carnal said he was charming and so sound. 

In Prince Nicholas Pavlovitch Shuvarov, then, 
Mrs. Avalon found romanci. No breath of scandal 
had ever been breathed against her, and no such 
breath was breathed now. Her purity and her 
lovely aloofness were landmarks of London society 
in the second decade of this century. Colonel 
Repington, you will remember, remarked them 
in particulai . During the period of the war alone 
he sat beside her thirty-eight times for luncheon, 
twenty-eight times for dinner, not to speak of the 
iimumerable times when he said Good-evenii^ " 
to her in such a way that she not only heard him 
but answered him. He reports a conversation in 
which Fay Avalon was distinctly heard to say to 
the Home Secretary that she detested all secret 
vices like drugs and love, especially middle-aged 
love. 

" One should live in public," said Mrs. Avalon. 

It is the private life that has ruined so many 
great lives and rotted so many good brains." 

" Quite," said the Home Secretary. ** Quite." 
But in a few days he had to resign owing to liver 
trouble — so it was said — ^and Mrs. Avalon fell in 
love with Prince N. P. Shuvarov. Her one lapse, 
you understand. All her life she had longed for 
this one thing, romance ; and at last it had come, 
in the sombre eyes of a stranger. % 

Mrs. Avalon did not know much about that Kind 
104 



The Cavalier oj the Streets 

of Thing — ^the “ private life — but she knew a 
good deal about her friends, and that was a good 
deal more than she intended they should know 
about her. She organiaid her life to suit her love. 
It sounds beastly, that, but then you do not know 
Fay Avalon and I do, and that is why I know that 
nothing she did could ever be so beastly as if any 
one else did it, for she was a darling. As for Prince 
Shuvarov, he was Russian all the way and could 
organise nothing. She adored that. . . . 


II 

Never, never, did they go anywhere together : 
neither to the play, nor to a restaurant, nor to a 
ball ; and only very seldom was he at her house, 
a guest among many. But every afternoon Fay 
Avalon would steal to her lover's studio in a quiet 
street in Hampstead. Not, of course, in her car, 
but in a taxi. 

And what a relief it was, to enter the dim, bare 
silence of that studio ! The clatter of the voices 
of the luncheon-party^ she had just left faded 
instantly from her mind, a lovely mist came in 
between the unquiet delight of her heart and the 
usual labours of her life. She rested on a divan in 
a corner of that secret studio, while Shuvarov 
would pace abput in his feverish way. It was a 
very bare studio, but it would not have remained 
105 



The Cavalier of the Streets 

so bare if she had had her way. Though, indeed, 
Fay Avalon, she who had so despised the private 
life,'* would have been shocked, she simply could 
not have helped being shdcked, if he had not im- 
patiently dismissed her offer to make of the studio 
a pavilion worthy of Babylonian lovers. “ I make 
just enough money not to starve," said Shuvarov. 
“ And that is enough for any man." 

They were, of course, quite often unhappy, for 
Russians arc like that. There were scenes, intro- 
spective and bitter, there were accusations, quarrels, 
reconciliations. It was some time before Mrs. 
Avalon realised that it is in the Slav Temperament 
to make violent scenes about nothing and then^ to 
5 deld adorably to passionate reconciliations. It 
was rather wearing for the nerves, she protested. 
" You have lived smoothly for too long," he retorted 
in a harsh moment. " You have known no wretched- 
ness, Fay, because you have felt nothing ! God, 
you Englishwomen ! In Russia our women live, 
they feel, ..." 

But Fay Avalon only sighed at that, certain that 
no woman anywhere could feel so much as she . . . 
and she was a little afraid 'for herself, the way this 
thing she had not known before, this, thing called 
love, had taken hold of her. ^ 

One day their privacy suffered a shock. Mrs. 
Avalon had just left the studio, in the evening, and 
had turned the corner into a more ^equented street 
in search for a taxi, when a tall, ^abby young 

io6 



The Cavalier of the Streets 

man confronted her. He stood before her so that 
she could not pass, and his face mocked her, a lean 
face made very sinister by his nose, perhaps a fine 
nose once but now broken so that it inclined notice- 
ably to one side. He examined her with a sneer in 
his eyes. She did not at first know it for a sneer, 
for no man had ever sneered at Fay Avalon before. 
He swept off his hat, a sardonic gesture, and he 
replaced it. It was a soft, dirty, dilapidated hat 
of the rakish sort, such as has been worn by every 
pirate that has ever been heard of. 

** Good-evening, Mrs Avalon,” said the shabby 
young man. 

” I am afraid . . doubtfully began Fay 
Avalon. 

Not at all ! ” said the shabby young man. 
He smiled graciously. 

It is my misfortune,” he said, ” that we have 
not been introduced. I have not been going about 
very much in society lately, because of one thing and 
another. And I called you by your name merely 
to show you that I know who you are. I also know 
where you have been. I can't, of course, say that 
I know exactly what you have been doing, but 
I can’t help thinking that your husband would 
have no doubt about it. Husbands are like that, 
madam. Juries are also like that. I wonder, 
Mrs. Avalon, if you will think me very boorish if 
I, well, insist o|i your lending me fifty pounds ? ” 

The young man was very shabbily dressed, but 

T.c.p. 107 H 



The Cavalier of the Streets 

he was so very unpleasant, so entirely and S 3 nn- 
metrically unpleasant, that, she thought, he must 
once have been a gentleman. She stared at him, 
and she shivered a little.' Perhaps, she thought, 
this is the first man I have ever met who has simply 
no desire to please me. Perhaps most men are 
only possible because they desire to please women. 
This one is unaffectedly foul. . . . 

“ You are blackmailing me, then ? '' she asked 
him : and her voice did not tremble more than 
ever so little. 

“ Yes,’* said the shabby young man. “ And 
I am doing it as unpleasantly as I know how. 
I am sure, Mrs. Avalon, that you had rather I w?is 
unpleasant than that I made love, like the greasy 
blackmailers one meets in books. And, anyhow, 
I could not possibly compete with Prince Nicholas 
Pavlovitch Shuvarov. These foreigners, I am told, 
have the technique ...” 

She stared at him with unbelieving eyes. Could 
there be men such as this, so foul ! To what awful 
depths of bitterness must this revolting man have 
sunk, that he could so wantonly and cruelly insult 
a stranger ! 

“ I realise you dislike me very much,” said the 
young man with the broken noje. “ But, even so, 
I should prefer that that matter of the fifty 
pounds should engage your attention more or less 
immediatelv.” ^ 

Mrs. Avalon shivered a little. 

io8 



The Cavalier of the Streets 

Don't, please, speak any more ! " she breathed 
at last. “You seem to know so much that I am 
sjre you know the adckess of my house. The 
telephone-book will, however, provide you with 
any details that may have escaped your attention. 
If you will call at noon to-morrow you will be given 
an envelope at the door. May I pass now, please ? " 

“ Why, of course ! " said he, and stood aside. 

But somehow she did not pass immediately. 
She stared into his face with very wide, childish 
eyes, and there was a queer sort of hurt smile 
crucified in their depths. 

I have never been spoken to like this before," 
she said. “ Who are you ? " 

“ I am the cavalier of the streets, madam," said 
the tall shabby man with the broken nose. She 
stared at him very thoughtfully. 

“ And is that a good thing to be ? " 

The cavalier of the streets smiled curiously. 

“ I had thought, Mrs. Avalon, that it was I who 
was detaining you. ..." 

“ You see," said Mrs. Avalon gently, “ you are 
the vilest man I have ever met. You are probably 
the vilest man in the wotld, and so I am curious. 
You will have your fifty pounds. Or would you not 
prefer a hundred ? " 

But the ice of Fay Avalon did not freeze the 
cavalier of the streets. 

“ I do not accept presents from ladies," he said. 
" Fifty is business, but the extra fifty is an insult 

109 



The Cavalier of the Streets 


to a gentleman/' He smiled right into her face, 
" You may pass, Mrs. Avalon." 


You are a gentleman ? 
mean ? " ' 


You were, perhaps you 


" A gentleman," said the shabby young man, 
" is a man who is never unintentionally rude to 
any one. I am a gentleman." 

He stood aside, and swept off his dilapidated 
hat. She took one step, two, three. . . . 

I do hope," she murmured swiftly, " that I 
will never see you again." 

The lean, weathered face with the fantastic nose 
mocked her. Fay Avalon had never been mocked 
before. * 

Didn't I tell you," he said, " that I was the 
cavalier of the streets ? I am alone, the solitary 
supporter of chivalry and all manner of outdoor 
manliness. Thus, it will be very difficult to resist 
the pleasure of seeing you again, Mrs. Avalon, for 
you are, without a doubt, a darling. But *I will 
try to resist it, really I will. . . ." 

" Please," said Mrs. Avalon, and went swiftly. 


m 

The next afternoon Mrs. Avalon had promised 
to appear at a charity matinie in a playful duologue 
„ between Cleopatra and a hearty gentleman alleged 
to be Mark Antony's valet ; and as she had never 
no 



The Camiter of the Streets 

gone to the trouble of acquiring a reputation as 
Unreliable — ^in fact, Fay Avalon was bom with 
** careless habits of accuracy — and though she 
was feeling less like Cleopatra than she had ever 
felt in her life, it was only after she had done her 
duty by the charity matinie that she set out for 
the quiet street in Hampstead. 

She gave Nicholas Pavlovitch only the bald 
outline of the beastly happening. Blackmailer, 
money. He blushed furiously. Often she had seen 
him blush, but never as now. He was like a child 
who has just been smacked and knows he has not 
deserved it. He couldn't, he said, bear the in- 
decency, the shame, of it . . . that, through loving 
him, she should have to endure this awful thing. 
There was only one thing to do. She must “ cut 
him out," that's all ! And how funnily tragic that 
slang sounded in his twisted Russian pronunciation. 

She laughed at that. Not much, but just enough. 
“ We do not," she said, " take our tragedies so 
tragically. But scratch a Russian and you find a 
baby . . ." She kissed him. 

" It is easier than that," she explained. “ You 
must move, dear. For Weeks you have been com- 
plaining of the lighting in this studio — and now 
you have every excuse for taking steps about leaving 
it. Long steps are preferable, Nicholas. From 
Hampstead to Chelsea, in fact. ..." 

Shove-off took steps at once, and these lead him 
to a httle studio in a little street off the King's 

III 



The Cavalier of the Streets 

Road, Chelsea. It was a little street like another, 
with a pillar-box at one end and the noise of buses 
at the other. Near the pillar-box was a lamp-post. 
And one autumn evening; as Mrs. Avalon walked 
from her lover's studio into Cheyne Walk, she saw 
a man leaning against the lamp-post, and under a 
soft dilapidated hat she saw the shape of a lean 
face and a broken nose. He was motionless, in- 
different, and he was not looking at her but at the 
wind that blew the leaves about the little street. 
Her heart jumped, and then was as still as a cut 
flower. 

“ So ! *' she whispered bitterly. Blackmailers 
are like history, then ! " • 

The vile person made the courteous gesture. 

** Mr. Beerbohm has it," the vile person said 
gravely, " that it is not history that repeats itself 
but historians who repeat one another. A charming 
writer, don't you think ? " 

“Oh, dear ! " said Mrs. Avalon very miserably, 
“ I thought you were vile ! But I am disappointed 
in you. I actually thought you would leave me 
alone. You are even viler than I thought, you who 
call yourself the cavalier df the streets ! " 

“ Perhaps," murmured the shabby young man. 
“ Perhaps. It seems always tp have been my fate 
to find out the indecencies of decent people, and so, 
of course, decent people do not take a very liberal 
view of me. You find me this evening, Mrs. Avalon, 
in a conversational vein." 


II2 



The Cavalier oj the Streets 

There was a ghastly sort of subtlety in his neglect 
to mention why he was there, a thin, rakish hawk 
by the lamp-post. Impotent, she loathed him. 
And she passed him resolutely, with a very proud 
face, one step, two, three. . . . And then his voice 
fell harshly on her back: 

You are the kind of woman men dream about 
in lonely moments. My life is made of lonely 
moments, and I think this is the lonehest of all. 
Go away quickly. Fay Avalon ! 

Bewilderment wheeled her round. 

What did you say ? '' she cried. 

But he stood as when she had first seen him, the 
silhouette of a hawk with a broken nose, and he 
stared not at her but at the wind that blew the 
leaves about the little street. 

“It is not worth repeating,’’ he said sharply 
into the middle air. “ But to what I said, I added 
* Go very quickly,’ and I meant it — ^for your sake. 
This is a lonely place, Mrs. Avalon, and the cavalier 
of the streets is as nearly an outlaw as any one 
outside a cinema. It is a long time since I kissed 
a lady, and the only thing that restrains me from 
doing it now is the fact that I have never in my life 
kissed any one who did not wish to be kissed by 
me. So you had better go quickly, Fay Avalon.” 

She went, as swiftly as a shadow. 



The Cavalier oj the Streets 


IV 

Mrs. Avalon, after her Li horrid experience, 
had had the forethought to keep in her jewel-safe 
a roll of Bank of England notes. That evening, 
having sent her maid from the room, she counted 
out five notes from the roll. She smiled wryly . . . 

And so,’' she thought, ** this is hell. And Fay 
Avalon is well in it, she is in a very ghastly hell." 
Very slowly, very absently, she recounted the five 
ten-pound notes. They were clean and crisp and 
delicious, marvellously above the funny stuff that 
passes for money in France and America. They 
were s3mibols of a spacious England, of splendid 
adventurers and gallant merchantmen, they were 
symbols of all the luxuries of race and manners, 
dead now except in the hearts of a few shy people. 
A Bank of England note is the cleanest expression 
money has ever acquired, it is more than money, 
it decorates money. Only one of the five notes 
that passed through Mrs. Avalon's fingers bore 
even a sign that other human hands had ever 
touched them, and that wa^ but a little splash as 
of red ink on its back. 

She put them in an envelope, wrote “ To C. O. S." 
across it, and privily instructed the butler that he 
give it into the hands of the person who had already 
called once before and who might caliagain towards 
noon the following morning. 

114 



The Cavalier of the Str^et^ 

“The gentleman called, madam, “ said Smith 
the next morning, when she came in from a walk 
for luncheon. • 

“ The gentleman. Smith ? “ 

“ He had that manner, madam.“ 

“ There will be ten for luncheon, not eight, 
Smith." 

“ Major Cypress and Mr. Trevor rang up to 
inquire if you expected them to luncheon, madam. 
They seemed, I think, disappointed that you did 
not." 

" They rang up together ? " 

“ Such was my impression, madam. They said 
that there must be some mistake about your not 
expecting them to luncheon as they had not been 
asked to luncheon anywhere else. On asking my 
opinion as to whether, if they called at about half- 
past one, you would or would not ask them to stay, 
I ventured to say, madam, that it was very probable. 
I gather that that will make twelve for luncheon, 
madam." 

Mrs. AvaJon smiled, “ Very good. Smith." 

" The gentleman who called left this letter, 
madam." 

" Put it down over there. That will do. Smith, 
thank you." 

When she was alone she gingerly touched the 
letter. It was not addressed. The expression on 
her face was sm though she was breathing the air 
of a pest-house. 

115 



The Cavalier of the Streets 

I see/' said the note, " that you think me even 
viler than I am. That is what I intended. By 
giving me money when I ^id not ask for it, you 
have made the profession of blackmailer an impos- 
sible one for a man of sensibility. Good-bye." 


v 

She did not tell Nicholas Pavlovitch of this 
second encounter. It would, she thought, be only 
disturbing him for nothing, for she was quite con- 
vinced that she had now seen the last of the cavalier 
of the streets. She couldn't help having a litfle 
private conceit about it. After all, not every 
woman would have managed that foul man so 
— certainly not those notoriously managing women 
who know How to deal with men. " Oh, dear ! " 
she thought, " I am clever, I really am ! " Even 
this man, so brutally undesirous to please, had 
been charmed back into the loathsome shades 
whence he had so horridly come — so impressed had 
he been by her original way of being blackmailed 
that he had been appalled into respectful invisibility. 
She had, after all, allowed herself to be blackmailed 
charmingly, she had been as charming as any 
woman being blackmailed could possibly be. 

It was because of such thoughts that, eleven 
evenings later, she was so particularly angry : 
for the lamp-light near the pillar-box feU on the 

ii6 



The Cavalier of the Streets 

figure of the cavalier of the streets, the careless, 
rakish figure at his disgusting post. By the beating 
of her heart, she kneW|him yards and yards away. 
Still she stood for one^long moment, to quiet her 
heart, and then, intolerantly, she swept on. She 
was humiliated in a most private conceit. She 
was angrier than she had ever been in her life. 

Swiftly she pressed on, to pass him with in- 
expressible contempt ; but the pavement was 
narrow, and wide the sweep of the bad man's hat. 

Forgive me," said he. " I had not intended 

to worry you again, but " 

" You do not worry me/' said a lady to an insect. 
“ In that case," said the cavalier of the streets, 
" I may spare you my apologies, which, I assure 
ycu, are quite dangerously insincere. I had intended 
not to sin against you again. But, this very after- 
noon, something has happened, something really 
rather awkward. I do not often lose money at 
poker, Mrs. Avalon — in fact I make a point of not 
losing money at poker, in so far, of course, as a 
man of honour may make a point about a hazard. 
But, whether it was the memory of your beauty, 
for I may not ever forget it, that came between 
me and my skill, or whether — Oh, what does 
it matter why it was, since the fact remains that 
I have lost money, and must pay what I owe or 
forfeit my honour. . . ." 

" Your honour ! " she gasped. Oh, commedia, 
commedia I " 

117 



The Cavalier of the Streets 

“ I could wish I was as privileged as you to take 
a comical view of it . It is only a small debt, however. 
A matter of twenty pound|. I have still ten left 
of the fifty you so kindly lent to me the other 
day — I wonder, Mrs. Avalon, I wonder if you could 
by any chance help me with the rest ? I should be 
so grateful.’' 

So she had been right about him, after all ! He 
would not have come again, in the ordinary way. 
She looked into his eyes, and they were as the 
eyes of other men. The cavalier of the streets was 
without his sneer. 

“ Yes,” she said gravely. “ A debt of honour — 
surely you must pay a debt of honour, 0 cavalier 
of the streets ! It is very commendable in you to 
want to.” 

“It is merely good sense, madam. Like aU 
matters of honour. If one does not pay, one does 
not get paid.” 

Her fingers were playing within her bag. They 
ceased. 

“ I’m so afraid,” she murmured, “ that I have 
only a few shillings . . .” 

“ Pity ! ” whispered the * shabby young man ; 
and he smiled curiously, as might a man whose 
horse has been beaten by a short head. 

“ I will go home,” said Fay Avalon, “and get 
you the money,” 

“ You will do nothing of the sortf Mrs. Avalon. 
Ridiculous to put you to that trouble for a mere 

ii8 



The Cavalier of the Streets 

ten pounds. Besides, it might cause comment if 
I showed myself at your door again.'* 

‘‘My butler though^ you charming," she told 
him gravely. 

“ Therein he discerned your influence over me, 
Mrs. Avalon. No, I have a better idea ! Go back 
to Prince Shuvarov and ask him to " 

“ But he is so poor ! " 

“ Heavens, those insufferable drawings of his 
must sometimes fetch some money ! Try, please. 
It is only fair, after all, that he should contribute 
a little towards my support " 

“ Your debt of honour, surely ! " 

I am rebuked. A man's honour would be very 
adequately preserved by you, Mrs. Avalon But 
please do as I suggest. I will abide by the weight 
of Shuvarov's pocket." 

With a quick gesture, she left him. She found 
Shuvarov preparing to shave, for when he was 
dining out he always shaved twice, like all proper 
men. She did not give him time to voice his surprise 
at her re-entrance. 

" That wretch is here again," she explained 
swiftly. ‘‘ I know you are poor, dear, but have you 
just a few pounds you could lend me ? Ten, for 
instance ? " 

Shuvarov began furiously, his cheeks manthng. 
" That man . . ." He waved his shaving-brush. 

" Never mujd that now, dear. Have you or 
haven't you the money ? Please, Nicholas ? " 
119 



The Cavaiier of the Streets 

She was always gentle with him. He was such 
a child. 

Nicholas Pavlovitch shru^ed his shoulders, and 
banged down the shaving-brush. 

You are encouraging him," he said fatalistically. 
" Lucky I sold a drawing for just that amount to-day. 
Lucky for that man, I mean." He fumbled in his 
waistcoat pocket, and gave her a banknote. 

" Bless you, Nicholas ! " she cried softly, and was 
going, when the light fell on the banknote in her 
hand so that there was visible on it a little splash 
as of red ink. . . . 

Slowly, she looked up at Prince Nicholas Pavlo- 
vitch Shuvarov. Her lips did not move, but h% 
understood, and his thin, handsome face went as 
white as a soiled handkerchief. 

The cavalier of the streets saw her face as she 
approached. She flung the note at him, so that it 
fell from his jacket to his feet. She passed him. 
But fingers swiftly clutched her arm, so that it hurt. 

"That," he said harshly, "will teach a lovely 
lady to love scum. I intended that it should. 
He and I arranged the coup, ages ago. But 
when I saw you the first time, in Hampstead, 
I sickened. That is why I was so beastly, that 
you should hate me as much as I hated myself. 
Le coup est nul, I told Shuvarov after that. 
Since then your face has haunted me. So I did 
this — ^to cure you of your silly infatuation for a 
man who would eat into your fife like a foul httle 
120 



The Cavalier of the Streets 

worm into a lovely fruit. God, how you could 
ever have liked that lousy, halt-baked, professional 
Russian ! I saw him to-^ay, and saw that he still 
had the note with the red mark on it — ^this ! " 
And he ground his heel on the note on the pavement. 
Tighter he held her arm, and he scowled into her 
face. She thought of the wet-white she would have 
to use on her arm to hide the bruises of his 
fingers. 

“ You’re hiuting me ! ” she cried. 

I know. I have sinned against you,” he said, 
” but you have done worse. You have sinned 
against yourself. Now go, and sin no more. And 
you’d better go damn quick else you’ll be very 
late for dinner and the old K.C. will get cross.” 

” You to talk of sin ! ” she cried, and laughed. 

” Naturally, Fay Avalon. For only Satan can 
rebuke sin with authority.” 

” Oh, pouf ! ” she laughed. ” You are sentimental 
then ! ” 

Hell ! ” snapped the cavalier of the streets. 
” I am in love ! ” And as he swept off his dilapidated 
hat she could not help a thought that a plume would 
wave more becomingly 'from that particular hat 
than from any other hat she knew or would ever 
know. Romance. . . . 

” Oh, dear ! ” sighed Mrs. Avalon. ” Good-bye.” 
But the cavalier was already only a distant shadow 
in the street. 9 


121 



Major Cypress goes oj[ the Deep End 


i 

This story has no point. No story that has anything 
to do with Hugo Cypress could have a point, for 
Hugo is an utterly pointless man. Dear Hugo. . . . 

I have known him since he was so high, and as 
I was also so high, I know him well. I could tell 
you of many little happenings, just to show jfou 
the sort of man he was, but one in particular, a 
martial one, vividly occurs to me. It was in 
the third year of the war, and I had been shoved 
into the War Office, because of a personal 
application of that great scientific truth to the 
effect that two things cannot be in the same 
place at once, particularly if one of them happens 
to be a German shell ; and, one day, Hugo called. 
His arm was in a sling and a light was in his eye. 
Dear Hugo. ... 

“ Show me,'" said Hugo, “ a man who will give 
me a job of work.'" 

I showed him old Tornado Toby — officially known 
as Major-General Sir Tobias Blast, K.C.M.G., D.S.O., 
M.V.O., O.U.D.S., etc. I stood 'm a far comer, 
and was very silent. 


122 



Major Cypress goes ojj the Deep End 

" What d’you want ? ” said Sir Toby. 

" Job of work, sir.” 

” Where ? ” 

“ Commission going to Iraq, sir." 

" Why ? ” 

“ Don’t know, sir. But it’s going.” 

“ Idiot. Why d’you want the job ? ” 

“ Chap must have a job of work, sir,” 

Tornado Toby looked him over contemptuously, 
and his eye roved from the crown on Hugo’s 
shoulder-strap to the bits of ribbon on Hugo’s 
sleeve and the light in Hugo’s eye. 

” What’s the matter with you as you are ? ” 

" Fired out, sir. Sick.” 

Sir Toby’s eye at last came to rest on Hugo’s 
disabled arm. He drew a blank form towards him. 
I played about with a cigarette-case. 

“You can smoke,” he snarled. “ What are they ? ” 
“ Virginian, sir.” 

" Pah ! You can’t smoke.” 

He looked at Hugo. 

“ Sit down, Major.” 

“ Thank you, sir.” 

Sir Toby poised pencil over paper. 

“ Education ? ” 

" None, sir.” 

" Where were you educated ? ” 

“ Nowhere, sir.” 

" Idiot. Wl^re were you at school ? ” 

“ Eton, sir.” 

T.C.P. 


123 


I 



Major Cypress goes ojff the Deep End 

" Shake/’ said Sir Toby. 

They shook. 

" What qualifications for this job in Iraq ? Think 
before you answer.” 

” Thank you, sir.” 

Hugo thought. 

” Can’t think of any, sir,” he said at last. 

” Languages ? French ? ” 

” Very guarded, sir.” 

Can you live on your pay ? ” 

” Live on an5d:hing, sir.” 

” Hum ! Any private means ? ” 

” Very private, sir. Never seen them.” 

” How d’you live in London, then ? ” 

” Pretty well, sir.” 

Hugo got that job, and in 1919 he came back 
to England, very bronzed and lean and gay. But 
the gaiety did not last very long. 

Now Hugo, in the days of his first youth, had 
been consumed by an ambition to be regarded, as 
the kind of man to whom no chaste woman should 
be allowed to speak. But nothing ever came of 
that, he never even succeeded in persuading a 
chaste woman to cut him ; wherefore in the 
course of time he came to think of himself as a 
poor harmless idiot who was liked by every one 
and loved by none. ” Dear Hugo,” people said. 
That was all right in its way, said Hugo, but he 
was not so young as he had been^^and it got, he 
said, on his nerves a bit. ... 

124 



Major Cypress goes ojff the Deep End 

Soon after he had returned from the Near East, 
and when the gaiety had worn off, he discovered a 
pressing desire to Settle Down. And he cast a keen 
eye round and about the fair land of Britain, and 
behold ! he saw Miss Shirley St. George — and, 
still worse, got it into his head that she had seen 
him. Immediately, he fell in love with Miss Shirley 
St. George. He had, of course, no money : she 
had no money. He proposed to her : she refused 
him. He begged : she laughed. " Dear Hugo,*' 
she said. 


II 

Now Miss Shirley St. George was little sister to 
George Tarlyon, whom 1 think Fve told you 
about. 

One morning Hugo arose from his bed in the 
chambers, which he could not afford, and directed 
the valet, whom he could not afford, to send this 
telephone message: ‘'Major Cypress desires to 
see Lord Tarlyon at his club at once." 

“ Lord Tarlyon," came the answer, " will see 
Major Cypress at Lord Tarlyon's club at Lord 
Tarlyon's convenience, and desires Major Cypress 
to stand at attention when speaking to him." 

There are many clubs in Saint James's Street, 
but there is one in particular, towards the northern 
part, much ref jarred to by biographers of persons 
of ton of more elegant times. Thither, that morning 

125 



Major Cypress goes ojff the Deep End 

at a reasonable hour, went Major Cypress, very 
thoughtfully. Tarlyon was there. Tarlyon was 
always there, at a reasonable hour. 

" Bronx or Martini, Hugo ? ” 

“ Sherry, thanks.” 

" Nice morning, Hugo. Up late last night ? ” 

“ No,” said Major Cypress. “ No. I was not up 
late last night, George. And if you really want to 
know, I think it is a very classy morning.” 

" Well,” said Tarlyon, “ you can’t say fairer than 
that, old man.” 

Silence. . . . 

“ Sir,” said Major Cypress, " have I your permis- 
sion to pay my addresses to your little sister with 
a view to a matrimonial entanglement ? ” 

"Ho ! ” said Tarlyon. 

“ What the devil do you mean by sa 3 dng ‘ Ho ! ’ 
when I ask you if I can pay my ” 

" You can pay her what you hke,” said Tarlyon 
sulkily. 

" I thank you,” said Hugo. 

“ But,” said Tarlyon, " can you pay her anything 
at all ? Major C)^ress, are you in a position to 
support a wife ? ” 

" Well, I never ! ” gasped Hugo. " I’m on half- 
pay, man ! ” 

" Ho 1 ” said Tarlyon. “ I withdraw my consent. 
I hate to be unkind to majors, but I’m afraid I 
must. How are you going to live, ^pan ? ” 

“ Can’t worry about cheques in Paradise, George.” 
126 



Major Cypress goes o£ the Deep EnJ 

“ Good for you, old Hugo ! Very pretty. Bronx 
or Martini ? ” 

" Sherry, thanks. George, you don’t know what 
love is. . . .” 

“ Keep nothing from me, Hugo. What is love ? 
Ah, what is love ? I insist on being told. . . .” 

" Love,” said Hugo, " is proposing to Shirley 
five times in five months and being rejected five 
times in five months . . . O God ! ” 

“ What did the girl say ? ” 

“ Say ! She laughed at me, George. Five times 
running ! ‘ Dear Hugo . . That’s what she 

said !” 

“ Poor old Hugo ! ” 

“ She said, George, that she could never, never 
marry me. . . .” 

“ Well, damn it, man, you didn’t take that 
lying down, did you ! And you a Major ! ” 

" I took it lightly, George. I smiled. I distinctly 
remember smiling. O God ! ” 

“ T am so sorry, Hugo ! I really am, you know. 
Honestly, old man, I’d sooner have you for a 
brother-in-law than any man alive — except, perhaps, 
a Rockefeller.” • 

“ Money, George, isn’t everything.” 

“ You’re right there, old man. Your money is 
completely nothing, anyhow. What’s your next 
step ? Orchids ? ” 

" I am no good at those Dago tricks, George.” 

" Shirley’s very partial to carnations, old man.” 

127 



Major Cypress goes of the Deep EnS 

No, George. Not even carnations. She'd 
laugh at me. She'd say ‘ dear Hugo ’ . . 

Well, old man, you might go further and hear 
worse. It's purple carnations she’s especially fond 
of, by the way." 

" George, I'm going to try just once again — 
without carnations. Just once more, old man. 
And I thought I'd get your backing." 

" Full and square, Hugo, it's with you. The 
cheek of that girl ! Shall I ring her up and. . . ." 

" For God's sake don't ! But you're a good 
fellow, George ... I say, if she refuses me again 
I don't know what I'll do." 

" Have a drink, old man. Bronx, sherry, t)r 
Martini ? " 

" No more, thanks." 

" Well, best of luck, old man ! " 

" Thank you, George. Good-bye." 

" See you this evening ? " 

" Look here, old man, I don't want to be dramatic 
and all that, but you may never see me again." 
And Hugo was stone-cold serious. He was probably 
the most serious man in England at that moment. 
" Good-bye, old man. Thaffiks so much.” 

" Just a moment." And George Tarlyon went 
to the writing-table, rapidly wrote a short note, 
and put the envelope into Hugo's hand. 

" Give that to Shirley," said he. But Hugo 
looked suspicious. % 

" It's about the theatre to-night," explained 
128 



Major Cypress goes ojj the Deep End 

Tarlyon. Tm taking her to Loyalties, to improve 
her mind/* 

'' Ah/' said Hugo. Loyalties ! Ah ! Jew play. 
Very improving." Hugo thought weightily. 

“ Look here," said Hugo, " you know about 
these things — ^you were bom to be a co-respondent, 
George. Got any tips to give a chap ? " 

" There's only one, old Hugo — ^take 'em young 
and treat 'em rough. Hairy, primitive man 
business, you know. ‘ Come here, woman, and 
ril learn you ' stuff. But it works better with 
some than with others, and it's rather risky. You 
might try giving her a thick ear, though — only 
in fun, of course. Cat playing with mouse motif. 
Terder brutality's your line, Hugo. Many a good 
woman's been won by a little tender brutality 
tastefully applied. Just put it to her gently that 
you'll give her a thick ear unless she accepts you. 
You can always lead the conversation to ears, 
somehow. . . . Well, good-bye. Luck, Hugo. Hey, 
don't forget your hat ! " 


Miss Shirley St. George lived with her aunt 
in Audley Square, Tarlyon saying that he was no 
fit person for a young girl to live with, and the 
aunt agreeing.^ They adored each other, George 
and Shirley. 


129 



Major Cypress goes ojff the Deep End 

Towards Audley Square walked Major Cypress, 
very thoughtfully. Piccadilly had to be crossed, 
from the new Wolsely building to Mr. Solomon’s, 
the florist. Piccadilly was crossed, miraculously, 
for the trafiic was thick, though genial. A newsboy 
yelled “ Execution of Erskine Childers ” into his ear. 

" Boy,” said Major Cypress, " you must not do 
that. You must not gloat on death like that, and 
before perfect strangers, too. And, besides, though 
you may not have shared Mr. Childers’s political 
opinions, you must admit that he did not die 
meanly. Here’s a shilling for you, and don’t let 
me hear you talking so much about executions in 
future.” • 

Major Cypress then walked away a pace or two, 
and stood before the flower-laden windows of Mr. 
Solomon. The boy watched him. 

“ Balmy,” said the boy. 

" Mysterious disappearance of Child ! ” yelled 
the boy. 

“ Damn it,” thought Major Cypress. “ I am in 
love. Oh, damn it ! ” 

And he stared into the flower-laden windows of 
Mr. Solomon. Orchids there were therein, yellow 
and mauve and speckled. Roses, little, tight 
autumn roses. Pink and white anemones, hyacinths 
and jonquils, white Dutch lilacs and fat chr5rsan- 
themums in white and bronze. And there were 
carnations — aright in the middle of that pageant was 
a splash of purple carnations. 

130 



Major Cypress goes of the Deep End 

" Carnations/' thought Major Cypress. '' And, 
in particular, purple carnations. But that is not a 
proper way for an Enghshman to win a wife. A 
little tender brutality is the way. But how to be 
tenderly brutal ? Hell, I wish I was a Frenchman ! 
A gardenia, on the other hand, may not come 
amiss. I will wear a gardenia. It will give me an 
air of high-minded depravity, which, they say, 
is attractive to young women." 

Major Cypress entered within, and in due course 
was served with a gardenia. 

“ For your button-hole, sir ? " 

" I suppose so," said Major Cypress. " But not 
so much vegetable matter with it, please. I want 
a gardenia, not a garden. Thank you." 

" Thank you, sir. Nice morning, sir." 

" I doubt it," said Major Cypress. 

He wandered westwards, past the Berkeley. 
The commissionaire at the restaurant doors saluted 
him. Hugo liked that, and always rather sought 
it. Tarlyon was of opinion that the commissionaire 
probably mistook him for some one who had once 
tipped him, but Hugo said that that was not the 
point, while to be saluted by commissionaires on 
Piccadilly was a thing that happened only to very 
few people. 



Major Cypress goes ojf the Deep Dnd 

IV 

At last, very thoughtfully, he came to the house 
in Audley Square. As he rang, a clock struck one 
and gave him an idea. 

“ I will ask her to luncheon at Claridge's,’' he 
thought. It will be a good opening.'' 

Major Cypress waited in the drawing-room for 
quite a long time. He paced about. The floor 
was of parquet, mostly uncovered, and so his feet 
made a noise. He sat down. 

You again ! " cried Shirley. 

How are you, Shirley ? " • 

I refuse to tell you, Hugo. I am tired of telling 
you. Don't I look well ? " 

Hum," said Hugo. He could never answer 
questions like that. 

Shirley came near. She was in a sort of bronze 
dress of cripe marocain, and her throat glowed very 
white. Her face Major Cypress did not actually 
look at, it tempted him so exceedingly. Shirley 
smiled. 

" I will tell you," she smiled, " what you have 
come to do, Hugo. You have come to take me out 
to lunch." 

I do wish," said Hugo, that you would get 
out of that nasty habit of calling * luncheon ' lunch. 
Lunch sounds hke a glass of milked a digestive 
biscuit." 


132 



Myor Cypress goes ojff the Deep End 

“ Dear Hugo ! 

“ Look here, Shirley, don’t ever say that again ! ” 

Shirley was very near, and her white hands were 
somehow like white flowers. But at her face he 
did not look. 

‘‘ Dea ” 

Don’t ! ” he roared. 

Now Shirley was twenty and tall and straight 
and fair, and when she laughed you saw why 
servants were polite to her on sight. And oh, she 
was such a pretty girl ! 

“ Hugo,” she said, ”you are going to propose to 
me again.” 

” Oh, am I ! ” 

” Yes,” she said, ” you are. And if you say you 
are not, then you are a liar, and I don’t like 
liars.” 

Then something happened to Hugo Cypress ; 
and, after all, he was thirty-four, and she only 
twenty. He glared down at Shirley St. George, 
and from his mouth issued reasonable and critical 
noises, as befitted a man of thirty-four who has 
offered his hand five times running to a slip of a 
girl of twenty. 

” Shirley,” he said, ‘‘ listen to me. You are a 
very pretty young lady. I have so far been so shy 
with you that I have not been able to tell you how 
beautiful I think you are 

” Thank you,#Hugo,” she said very softly. And 
she tempted him exceedingly, but he continued on 

133 



Major Cypress goes o£ the Deep End 

his manly way, glaring at a point half-way between 
her right ear and her left shoulder. 

Nor have I been able to tell you, Shirley, how 
I love you. That was because I was shy — ^but I 
have now finished with being shy. I adore you 
so frightfully, my dear, that I have made myself 
a carpet for you to walk on. And you have taken 
advantage of me, that’s what you’ve done. Carpets 
get frayed. You have treated me, Shirley, exactly 
as a heartless, meretricious woman of thirty might 
treat an infatuated soap-manufacturer. That is, 
perhaps, because you are used to men being in 
love with you, and know that they will love you 
all the more the worse you treat them. Perhaps 
you are right, Shirley. But I can’t bear it any 
more, and so I am now going to leave this building 
and your life. . . And Hugo went towards the 
door with a firm step, 

'' You’re not going, Hugo ! ” It was a cry. 

** I am indeed, Shirley. Good-bye. And God 
bless you.” 

” Oh, dear, every man says ‘ God bless you ! ' ” 
cried Shirley. ‘'It is the most final and most 
bitter thing they can say, for they say it with 
a prayer to the devil in their hearts. Go away, 
Hugo Cypress. I hate you,” 

” That’s why I am saying good-bye, Shirley.” 

” But surely you can’t go without proposing to 
me for the sixth and last time ! ” ^^Xid that was a 
ciy. 


134 



Major Cypress goes ojff the Deep End 

Hugo opened the door ; and he smiled, in a sort 
of way. 

I thought I couldn’t, Shirley — ^but I find I 
can.” 

But you can’t, you simply can’t ! ” she cried. 
“ Why, I came down to see you on the distinct 
understanding that you were going to propose to 
me for the sixth and last time and only then going 
away for ever ! Hugo, you can’t do one without 
the other — ^it’s not fair ! ” 

** Don’t worry, little Shirley. The day is yet 
young, and some one else is sure to propose to you 
in the course of it. You v/ill observe, my dear, that 
I am being cynical, after the manner of all rejected 
young men.” 

'' But, Hugo, I want you to — for the sixth and 
last time, dear, just to see what I’ll say ! ” And 
she tempted him exceedingly with her sun-lit 
face. 

” That’s just it, Shirley. I know what you’ll 
say. Good-bye.” 

” Oh, oh ! ” cried Shirley. ” How awful men 
are ! And how d’you know what I’ll say, Hugo ? 
You are a clever chap, ‘aren’t you? Are you a 
psycho-analyst, Hugo ? Can you tell what is 
passing in a woman’s mind by looking at her 
instep ? And for heaven’s sake don’t go on standing 
in that doorway looking like a draught ! ” 

” Sorry, Shirle^.” And Hugo faded away round 
the angle of the door and was closing it behind him. 

135 



Major Cypress goes ojff the Deep Emd 

Hugo, how dare you go like that ! " And that 
was the most frantic cry of all ; and Hugo's face 
reappeared round the angle of the door, and it was 
a rather bewildered face. 

Well, damn it, my dear, I must go somehow ! " 
‘'Yes, but you know very well you can't live 
without me — don't you, Hugo ? Now answer 
truthfully, Hugo." 

" Well, you know, since you came in this morning. 

I've been thinking it over " 

" But how awful you are to admit that you can 
‘ think of anything when you're with Shirley ! " 

" There you go ! " he cried harshly. " Making 
a fool of me ! " 

" But, my darling, I must make someth " 

" What was that you said ? " he snapped. 

" Have you gone mad ? Didn't you hear 
me? " 

" Child, did you or did you not call me ' darling '? " 
" Why, so I did ! I'm so sorry, Hugo. . . 

Hugo C5^ress advanced across the room and 
towered above Shirley St. George. 

“ Are you playing the fool, Shirley ? " 

" I am playing for time,* my darling — ^lunch-time. 
Luncheon-time, I mean." 

She giggled. 

Now Shirley was not given to giggling. . . . 

No one had ever seen Shirley carrying an umbrella, 
and no one had ever heard Shirle;}^ giggling. 

" Ho ! " muttered Major Cypress. 

136 



I^ajor Cypress goes ojff the Deep End 

** Don’t gargle in my aunt’s drawing-room, 
Hugo ! ” 

I’m thinking, Shirley.” 

” Don’t think ! ” she cried sharply. 

“ Well,” he began, and stopped. 

Wipe your forehead, dear ; you’re rather hot.” 

Hugo wiped his forehead. 

” Look here, Shirley, supposing — ^just supposing 
— ^that I so far forget myself as to prop ” 

” Oh, Hugo ! ” And she clapped her hand — 
liitle Shirley ! You must ! For the sixth and 
last time . . . just to make it even numbers ! ” 

Hugo’s face was as white as his gardenia. 

” For the sixth and last time, Shirley, will you 
marry me ? ” 

As she stood, with the palms of her hands pressed 
down on the table and her little face thrown back, 
she was like a dove, still and absorbed. She was 
absorbed in something that was Hugo, yet in 
something that was much more than Hugo. And 
then her lips trembled a little ; they whispered : 

” Oh, Hugo, I have been such a beast ! But you 
are so sweet that I simply couldn’t help it ! ’' 

He didn’t understand.. 

But he understood when suddenly she crooked 
an arm around his neck and brought his face down 
to hers, and he saw that her eyes were wet. . . . 

My God ! ” he said, and kissed her bravely. 

” Of course,” ^e whispered. ” Of course. . . .” 

” No, not like that,” she whispered. ” Not as 

137 



Major Cypress goes ojff the Deep En^ 

though I were your sister. I beg you to observe 
that I ain not your sister. Yes, properly, dear. 
Oh, I do like you frightfully, Hugo. ...” 

Then quite a lot of things happened at the same 
time ; and then he cried ; 

” But why didn’t you tell me before ? ” 

“ Because I didn’t realise, my darling. I didn’t 
know I loved you — and how can a girl know a thing 
like that ? Oh, Hugo, you are so sweet ! What 
fun to have you for keeps ! And it will be nice 
to chew bits of you now and then — Oh, what fun 
we’U have ! Dear Hugo. . . .” 

“ And you said, Shirley, that you would never, 
never marry me ! ” * 

" I didn’t know myself, dear — ^nor you ! Until, 
after the fifth time, when you went away saying 
that you would never come back. And then I was 
very sorry, Hugo.” 

” Oh, by the way,” he said, “ here’s a note from 
George — about taking you to Loyalties to-nigljt.” 

She read the note. 

" Oh ! ” she said. 

“ What does he say ? ” he asked. 

She tore up the note. , 

” Only that he’s got a box for Loyalties, and that 
I may ask whom I like-- ” 

“ Thanks so much, Shirley. I’d love to come. 
It will improve my mind.” 

Now this was the note from Qeorge Tarlyon to 
his little sister, Shirley St. George : 

138 



Major Cypress goes ojff the Deep End 

" Shirley, how dare you go about London refusing 
to many such of my friends, if any, who ask you ? 
‘ Never, never,’ indeed ! Remember, Shirley, that 
there’s only one bigger he thcin ‘ never, never,’ and 
that is ‘ always, always.’ ” 

" Oh ! ” thought Shirley. “ Fat lot he knows 
about it ! ” But all the same, she never said 
‘ always, always ’ ; she just thought it. 

The rest of this story is quite uninteresting, for 
Hugo and Shirley were happy ever after: which 
is, unfortimately, more than most people are, what 
with first one thing and then another. . . . 


T.C.P. 


139 



Consuelo Brown 

It is told by young Raymond Paris, the novelist : 

A few days after my arrival at the hotel on the 
hill behind Algiers, where I intended to stay some 
time for reasons best known to myself, I wrote 
to a iriend in London, Ralph Trevor, telling him of 
the place and the people, and, in particular, of 
the people in my hotel. I must explain that I 
am a traveller of ignoble inclinations, so that my 
descent on Africa was in every way very dis- 
similar from that of Mrs. Rosita Forbes. I cannot 
lay claim to a very adventurous spirit — though, of 
course, I am always ready to make a fourth, a 
third, or a second, as the case may be but only too 
seldom is. What I mean to say is that on* my 
arrival in Algiers, instead of hiring a room so 
situated in the town that I could see or smell its 
Arab activities, I straightway made for the large 
building which dominates the hill of Mustapha : 
and which has about as much relation to Algeria 
as the Carlton at Cannes, the Paris at Monte Carlo, 
or the Normandy at Deauville. 

There I stayed, and I wro^ to my friend, 
describing the hotel, and the people in the hotel, 
and how Robert Hichens w^as worshipped by the 

140 



Consuelo Brown 


directors thereof, and how they fell down before 
effigies of the authoress of The Sheik, as well they 
might, for who knows how many people would not go 
to Algeria but for The Garden of Allah and The Sheik ^ 
In particular I described an amiable gentleman, 
and how he looked exactly like Lord Beaverbrook 
might have looked if he hadn't made so much 
money all by himself, a sort of rugged grandeur 
being spread over features not otherwise remarkable; 
and then I went on to say that of course there was 
tne usual hotel Pretty Girl, and very pretty she was 
too. " I do not know her yet," I wrote, " and I 
probably never will, for +hey tell me — ^the barman 
teUs me — that she and her mother are inclined to 
be "'ather exclusive and do not mix with the other 
giiosts. Be that as it may, the girl is extra- 
ordinarily pretty in a slim, fascinating way which 
is quite indescribable. She must be very young, for 
I notice that it's only with difficulty that she 
manages to repress a giggle at things her mother 
says, which is really very nice of her, don't you 
think? On the other hand she dresses so amazingly 
well, really well, I mean, no home-made stuff, that 
she simply can't be under* twenty — ^unless, of course, 
her mother chooses her clothes for her, but I am 
rather inclined to doubt that, her mother's clothes 
being excessively county and therefore not re- 
markable for chic. . . ." and so on and so on in 
a friendly way fbout this and that. 

When next I wrote to Ralph Trevor, which was 
141 



Consuelo Brown 


not before I had to, he having written to me several 
times about one thing and another, I mentioned 
that I had, so to speak, put the lid on the exclusive 
business as regards the hotel Pretty Girl and her 
agreeable parent. “ Her name is Consuelo Brown,'' 
I wrote, “ and they live not far from Leicester. If 
you ask me how in the world a girl who lives not 
far from Leicester comes to be called Consuelo, I 
will tell you that that is because her mother has 
always admired that beautiful lady who was Miss 
Consuelo Vanderbilt ; but I am only surmising that 
for your benefit, for Mrs. Brown has not as yet told 
me the true facts of the matter. Miss Brown is 
English and American in equal parts, her lS,te 
father having been an American Admiral. If he 
was anything like his daughter he must have been 
a very pretty Admiral. 

“ By the way, I was quite wrong about Miss 
Brown's age, she turns out to be only eighteen ! 
And when she talks I can quite believe it, not that 
she is at all silly or giggly — she still deliciously 
represses the giggly part — ^but because she prefaces 
a good many of her remarks with an ‘‘ Oh ! " which 
sounds exactly as though she had just eaten a 
piece of Turkish Delight and had liked it rather 
a lot. I met her at a dance given at the hotel 
the other night. A Gala Bal, they called it. A 
Soir6e de Gala. Well, I wandered into the Gala Bal, 
and saw her sitting in a far comer^th her mother, 
looking very absent-minded, I thought ; and well 

142 



Consuelo Brown 

she might, for the difference between a Gala Bal 
and a common-or-garden Bal is that five hundred 
people are shoved on to a floor made to hold fifty ; 
and so I sidled across the floor, made my bow and 
formed words indicative of a pressing desire to 
dance with her, all of which went quite well. It 
went even better, when, just as we were about to 
take the floor, I asked her ‘ whether she preferred 
to be held by the spine or the liver ? ' at which she 
suddenly gave such a laugh that various French- 
women looked for the first time away from her 
clothes to her face, which was a very agreeable 
contrast to theirs, they having used powder and 
what-nots to excess in honour of the Gala BaL 

“ I suppose you know what a French hotel 
orchestra is like at playing dance music ? It is 
very good as an orchestra over meals, very classical 
and all that, but what is the use of a fox-trot without 
saxophones and drums and little tiddley-bits here 
and there ? One has to be a little mad to dance 
a fox-trot, a little mad or a little drunk, but one 
can't be a little mad to the polite strains of an 
orchestra lead by a chef dlorchestre, which every now 
and then dries up completely to give the first violin 
a chance to be a first violin. 

‘‘So we gave up dancing after a while — we had 
to, anyhow, for the Gala Balists began dancing in 
open formation — and I lured her out on to the 
terrace with a ff omise of a lemon-squash : which, 
however, turned out to be an orangeade— two 

143 



Consuelo Brown 

straws and a lump of ice, you know — but she 
seemed to enjoy it none the less for that. Did she 
like orangeade ? Oh, yes, she liked orangeade 
frightfully. Then what to say ? I asked her if she 
liked dancing. 

“ ‘ Oh, yes ! ' she said veiy softly. ‘ Why, what 
else is there ! * 

Well, when one comes to think of it, there 
doesn't really seem to be very much else, and so 
that was that. Later on, however, there turned 
out to be ski-ing. Oh, yes, she liked ski-ing. Danc- 
ing and ski-ing. . . . And, somehow or other, she 
asked me what I was, and I said ‘ Nothing,' which 
is a good deal truer than I hke to think. But she 
said in her soft, brown way : ‘ Oh, how splendid ! 
for I'm nothing, too, so we can be nothing together.' 
That sounded charming at the time, though now 
I have written it down there looks something 
the matter with it. But that girl is quite beyond 
me. ... 

When I was eighteen I seemed to know quite 
a lot about girls of eighteen, but now I feel like a 
cow when Consuelo looks at me with her brown 
eyes, and my conversation with her degenerates 
into asking her a series of questions, like that 
dancing-ski-ing business. It is simply extraordinary, 
you know, how little one seems to know about 
what goes on inside girls of eighteen, and I think 
something ought to be done abc5bt it. I mean, 
one simply can't go on hving one's whole life knowing 

144 



Consuelo Brown 

nothing at all about girls of eighteen but pretending 
to know a whole lot about women of thirty who, 
on the other hand, know a good deal less than they 
think they do about chaps. This girl, though, is 
not at all a typical specimen, she can't be, for (a) 
she is so amazingly well-dressed, (b) she has 
travelled a good deal, and (c) she ran away two years 
ago from Heathfield, by the simple expedient of 
climbing the school wall at six o'clock in the evening, 
hailing a passing motor-lorry on the Ascot Road, 
and so to London and to the home not far from 
Leicester. And here she is now, like a flower out 
of season among all these elderly people, who keep 
on saying that they don't play bridge for money 
but that a shilling-a-hundred does lend a zest to the 
game. I can’t help wanting, you know, to find 
out what she thinks of things now. It won't be 
in the least interesting to find out what she thinks 
of things when she is in her twenties, for her 
fas^cinating kind of beauty — ^you want to pass 
your hand over it, that kind — can't help spoiling 
her, the mere daily business of refusing proposals 
of marriage can’t help spoiling her — ^but now 1 
Well, those brown eyes^are the devil's own barrier, 
and she's so infernally simple that one has to talk 
intelligibly about everything, which is a habit one 
has almost gotten out of ever since one grew up 
and lived among grown-up people. Do girls of 
eighteen, does €onsuelo, know any^img ? I mean, 
does she know an 5 d:hing of the beauties and the 

145 



Consuelo Brown 


dirts th^t men and women do to each other in the 
ordinary course of things, men and women being 
what they are and Hfe being what it is ? Or does 
Consuelo — she allowed me to call her that, by the 
way, by pulling a face when I Miss Browned her — 
does Consuelo, with her slim, brown, enchanting, 
touchable loveliness, know nothing about an5rthing 
hke that, does she think that young men admire 
only with their eyes and that therefore life is great 
fun ? Or does she want them to admire her with 
something besides their eyes and their hearts and 
all the nice clean things ? What does a girl of 
eighteen think about when she's alone ? Was 
Charles Garvice right or was Charles Garvice wron^ ? 
— I am serious — ^about the inner thoughts of a much 
admired girl of eighteen ? Or are they more or 
less like boys ? Do girls of eighteen — ^really nice 
ones, I mean, not the meretricious golden things 
one sees about London ballrooms in July with a 
tremendous air of having been bored at their first 
Garden Party — do the really nice ones just go 
fluttering on and on imtil a nasty big net domes 
plump down on them, calling itself Marriage and 
Womanhood and so on ? dt is all very puzzling, 
I do think, and I see no reason at all for my going 
on calling myself a novelist if I don't know a damn 
thing about what goes on behind the brown eyes 
of a girl of eighteen ! What do other writers do 
when they are writing about gitls of eighteen? 
I suppose they just go on making up hes like 

146 



Consuclo Brown 

anything, and bitterly hope for the best* If it 
comes to that I am a thundering good liar when 
I am put to it, but I simply couldn't make up 
enough to put ‘inside a girl like Consuelo with 
any hope of getting away with it. No, but it's 
very depressing, and me calling myself a writer. 
It's all right of course, when one is dealing with 
older women — on paper, I am talking about — for 
no matter how many lies one makes up about them, 
just to make them seem real and lifelike, some of 
them are sure to be true, or as near the truth as 
makes no matter. . . ." 

And then, a good while later, when I had moved 
from Algiers to Lagouat, which is right away in 
the desert, hundreds of miles away in the desert, 
Ralph Trevor wrote to me, and among other things 
he asked : Why haven't you mentioned Consuelo 
Brown in your last two letters ? I am quite 
interested in her, and have been wondering whether 
you have fallen in love with her and had your 
advances rejected with contumely, which would be 
a quite sufficient reason for you to have lost all 
interest in her." 

I wrote back rebuking him for his harsh opinion 
of me and pointing out various of the less lustrous 
episodes in his own career of celibacy, and then I 
came to Consuelo. “ Yes, there is certainly a reason 
why I ceased to mention her in my letters, but it is 
not the reason fb which you have quite bestially 
subscribed. There are some things one simply 

147 



Consuelo Brown 


does not, of one’s own accord, write about, not 
for any consideration, and so not even to cure you 
for ever of your fatuous pessimism concerning my 
character will I ever again mention the name of 
Consuelo Brown. I am, as you see, in Lagouat 
now, an aeroplane from Biskra dropped me here, 
and here I will stay until the spring, between the 
sand and the sun and the beggars. . . 

But when in the spring I returned to London, 
loveliest of aU towns in the spring, and I dined one 
night with Ralph Trevor, he said to me, at that 
period after dinner when such things are commonly 
said : “ Now then, out with it, old man. The later 
history of Miss Consuelo Brown, if you please.^’ 

Very unwillingly, I told him how one day a 
young man I knew, not very well, was added to 
the guests of the hotel on the hill over the bay 
of Algiers. “ A pleasant young man he was, and 
I was shocked at the sight of him, he was so white 
and fragile. He said he had been ill of a rheunlatic 
fever for a long time and was now convalescing. 

“ We had met by chance on the very first day of 
his arrival, and we did the ‘ Hello ! Fancy seeing 
you here ! ’ business, but I fancied that his * Hello ! ’ 
was not so hearty as it might have been, considering 
that I was one of his elder brother’s oldest friends. 
We sat down, on the terrace there, just before 
luncheon it was, and he seemed to be getting at 
something, until finally he came out with : * Don’t 
you know ? Haven’t you — ^haven’t you heard ? ’ 

148 



Consuelo Brown 


I told him I hadn't seen an English paper for weeks, 
and then he sort of gasped out : ‘ Just the other 
day — ^in Paris — Basil — ^Basil shot himself ! Awful, 
Oh, my God, awful ! ' Your own letter telhng me 
of poor Basil's suicide was to arrive that very 
evening, so you can imagine how shocked I was to 
hear of the ghastly thing like that — and shocked too, 
at this poor boy's face, it was so livid with pain ! I 
was so sorry for him that I was quite, quite silent. 
Here had he, at the end of a long illness, been 
ninning away from the turmoil of his elder brother's 
suicide — ^and the first man he meets is one of his 
brother's oldest friends ! He had somehow had to 
tell me about it, the poor boy. And then there we 
sat, staring down at the silent Mediterranean a mile 
b' low, but the sea at noon was not more silent 
tlian we were. Not until that moment had I seen 
so clearly the wide, blue-white bay of Algiers, the 
sea as blue as a pretty doll's eyes and the bending 
coa*st dotted with white villages looking so de- 
ceptively clean in the sunlit distance, and away 
in the west, from the sea to the desert, the long 
low ridge of the Atlas Mountains with here and 
there snow-capped peakS towering up behind them, 
like huge white minarets in the blue haze of the 
sun . . . and then Consuelo came up the steps 
between us and the sea, pretty Consuelo, so slim, 
so young, so smart, and the poor boy beside 
me gasped * M^ God ! ' Consuelo gave him one 
white look and was gone into the hotel, and that 

149 



Consuelo Brown 

afternoon out of the hotel and, I hope to God, out 
of my life. Now, if you please, I am tired of this 
tale, and if you will be a little more active with 
that not very superior port, as becomes a host to 
his guest, I shall be infinitely obliged. Thank you." 

" But, my dear man, you have not finished the 
tale ! What the devil was it all about ? " 

" Yes, the devil and hell certainly had a lot to 
do with it, Ralph. There was hell in that poor 
boy's eyes when he saw Miss Brown and said ‘ My 
God ! * You see, he loved that girl quite franti- 
cally and seriously, and she came to stay with him 
and his people in Hampshire so that the engage- 
ment could be confirmed and all that, and early 
one morning he saw her coming out of Basil's room. 
A hungry girl. After that he went away without a 
word, to give poor Basil his chance — you remember, 
we guessed that poor Basil was in love at last, the 
queer, furtive way he came by of breaking dinner- 
engagements ? — and then the next thing he heard was 
that the girl had broken the engagement and that 
Basil had put a bullet into his silly sweet head. . . . 

" Perhaps," said Ralph Trevor, " she couldn't 
help it. Life is very hard for very pretty girls, 
Ra3miond, Perhaps she just couldn't help it. . . ." 

But I said nothing, what was the use? I had 
seen that white look she gave that wretched boy, 
and that white look was like a disease in the sunlight. 
Lithe limbs and curling lips, laughing eyes and loose 
heart — hungry girl, made to rot men. 

150 



The Irreproachable Conduct of a Gentleman 
who once refused a Knighthood 


Said Mr. Fall to Lord Tarlyon on the telephone, 
one day in July : 

Pleased if you'd dine with me to-night/' 
Sony/' said Lord Tarlyon ; and he was sorry, 
for he liked Mr. Fall very well. Promised to dine 
with a man." 

'' Pleased if you'd bring him along," said Mr. 
Fdl. 

Mr. Fall lived in Lord Brazie's house in Grosvenor 
Square. (Lord Brazie, of course, lived somewhere 
else* but he wouldn't have been able to live at 
all if Mr. Fall had not taken his house.) As George 
Tarlyon and I walked thither through the quieten- 
ing streets and the dainty noises of the Town 
in the evening, we spoke of Cyrus Fall; and 
then a silence fell upon us, for we were meditat- 
ing on millionaires of the Canadian sort. In the 
last decade of the last century millionaires were 
always American : in the first decade of this 
century an Ausft*alian mode set in, and many a 
young lady of birth was married to a fruit-farm, 
I5X 



The Irreproachable Conduct of ^ 

and many a chorus-girl decorated the bush : but 
fashion, as The Taller has brilliantly put it, is 
proverbially fickle, and with the war all millionaires 
who were not Canadian fell into great discredit, 
so that many women exchanged theirs for the 
Canadian model on the first opportunity. Now of 
these, the greatest was Cyrus Fall. . . . 

The history of Mr. Fall and his millions is 
simple. Like all Canadian millionaires he was bom 
near Limerick and emigrated, with his parents, 
to Canada at the age of three. For a time he was 
dancing-master and chucker-out in a cabaret in 
Toronto ; but, deciding that that was a discreditable 
profession, bought some newspapers and edited tltem 
in such an original way that he very soon became 
a Force. Throughout this time he never failed to 
consult his mother at every turn, and though in 
doing so he sometimes made mistakes, he never 
missed an opportunity of saying that a man's best 
friend is his mother ; and when, at the ago of 
thirty, having been a Force in Canada for some 
years, he came to England, he wrote to his 
mother, who of course lived in Winnipeg, every 
day, saying that a man should be grateful to the 
woman who gave him birth. In England Mr. Fall 
went on being a millionaire until the war broke 
out, when he at once became a multi-millionaire. 
He was offered a knighthood for his services on the 
field of finance, but humbly refused the honour in 
a letter which, his newspapers said, was that of a 

152 



a GerUleman who once rejused a Knighthood 

simple, sincere and great-hearted man and should 
be a historic model for all letters refusing knight- 
hoods. Later on he refused a baronetcy in the 
same simple and sincere way, excusing liimself to 
his friends on the grounds that his mother wouldn't 
like him making a guy of himself ; and when some 
one said that Canadians can't be choosers Mr. Fall 
biffed him one. About the time when George 
Tarlyon and I were going to dine with him he was 
said to be about to accept a barony, excusing 
himself on the ground that he was getting too old 
for letter-writing. Mr, Fall had not married. 


II 

I had never actually met Mr. Fall, but when we 
did meet he said he was pleased to know me, so 
that was all right. 

"''You will, of course, have a cocktail," he said. 

" Of course," we said. 

“ My own particular make," Mr. Fall told us. 
“ Instead of shaking them I stir them with a 
shagreen shoe-hom steeped in Chartreuse." 

" Perfect it is," I assured him. 

With the cocktails were caviare sandwiches. 

They go together very well," said George 
Tarlyon. When they had gone, we dined. 

Somewhere ne%r us, but not in the room, sang 
a ukelele : near enough to be enjoyed, far enough 

153 



The Irreproachable Conduct oj^ 

pot to distract, a gentle noise, a mezzotint noise, 
unrecognisable and remote. 

And then in the fullness of time, the table was 
cleared, and there was coffee. 

“ You will like the brandy," said Mr. Fall, as 
Tarlyon hesitated on the butler’s question. We 
hked the brandy very much. 

" Leave it," said Mr. Fall ; and the butler 
left us. 

" It’s like this," he began ; and he put both 
elbows on the table, and in one hand he waved a 
cigar and with the other he caressed his chin. 
Seriously he glanced from one to the other of us ; 
he was a man with a courteous eye. 

" It’s like this," Mr. Fall addressed Tarlyon. 
" I asked you to dinner. Lord Tarlyon, not only 
because of the very real pleasure I take in your 
company, but because I want your advice — ^your 
advice," said Mr. Fall, " as an Englishman of 
honour. And for yours, too, Mr. Trevor, I i^all 
be very much obliged. Have some brandy." 

" You see," said Mr. Fall, " I am not a gentleman. 
I am not even quite a gentleman. My birth and 
upbringing, though they have fitted me for very 
much, have not fitted me to decide on certain 
matters with that clearness of vision and decision 
which I find so admirable in men of breed- 
mg. . . . 

Tarlyon made a faint noise wffich sounded like 


154 



a Gentleman who once refused a Knighthood 

“ To men like you,” Mr. Fall continued, " there 
are not two ways of doing a thing : there is only 
a right way ; and that, with you, is the instinctive 
way. Whereas for me there is also the right way, 
but there are other wa}^ as well, and sometimes 
I find myself wandering up these other ways and 
wondering if they are not quite as right as the 
right way, even though they are more convenient. 
In matters of policy there are two sides to every 
question ; and I sometimes wonder if, in matters 
of honour, there are not also two sides to every 
question. . . .” 

“ There are,” said George Tarlyon. “ But one 
of them is a precipice. . . .” 

“ Exactly, Lord Tarlyon. And that is why I 
am about to put before you the case of myself 
and a lady, as discreetly as possible of course, so 
that you can advise me what to do — as a man of 
honour. Or rather, so that you can support me in 
goipg on doing what I am already doing, or encourage 
me to change my course towards what, I frankly 
admit, will be a happy fulfilment for me. Have 
some brandy.” 

Mr. Fall, in the interests of his country at war, 
had frequently had occasion to voyage on board 
a cruiser of His Majesty’s Fleet, and had thus 
acquired that finished courtesy which presumes a 
man has drunk nothing before the glass you are 
offering him. *» 

" I may say,” Mr. Fall continued, ” that at the 
T.c.p. 155 t 



The Irreproachable Conduct of 

age of fifty-two I know as little about ladies as I 
did when I was twenty, when I didn't know any. 
Perhaps it is because I have always been a very 
busy man, perhaps it is because I do not attract 
them enough ” 

" Or perhaps it's because you attract them too 
much," Tarlyon suggested. 

" Of course," Mr. Fall admitted, " one is agreeable 
financially ; and a knowledge of that fact has 
sometimes, I am afraid, caused me to reconsider 
an invitation to dinner which the night before 
had seemed full of friendship and, perhaps, possibi- 
hties of a kind which I am not too old to think 
romantic. However. ..." • 


HI 

" A little over a year ago," said Mr. Fall, " I 
met the lady who is bound up in the situation, on 
which I need your advice. I met her in an ordinary 
way, at a ball ; and saw nothing unusual in the 
meeting until the evening of the following day, 
when I found to my surprise that throughout the 
day she had been inhabiting that part of a man's 
mental economy which is called the ‘ back-of-his- 
mind.' On bringing her to the front I discovered 
that I was in love with her ; and on ringing her up 
was delighted to hear that she was agreeably disposed 
to seeing me at her fiat, at about five o'clock any 

156 



a Gentleman who once refused a Knighthood 

afternoon. That was a year ago, and that is as 
far as I have got." 

'' You mean, she has so far refused to marry 
you ? " I asked. 

I have not asked her, Mr. Trevor. That is the 
point — I cannot ask her. With such as she, as you 
can understand, the words love and marriage are 
synonymous — and both, to her in particular, are 
offensive. I am her friend. I do not want to be, 
but I am. 

" She is a lady of birth, of deep principles and 
affections, which, I believe, it is the custom of the 
day to find wanting in women of fashion ; and 1 
find that, at the end of a year, I respect the dignity 
of her mind as much as I admire that of her carriage, 
Jier principles as much as her features, which are 
of the kind known as classical, though indeed I 
find in them every quality of romance. We were 
speaking, a moment ago, of ladies to whom a rich 
man is, if in no other way, financially agreeable. 
With this lady, that would suffice me : I would 
think myself well-rewarded to be allowed to marry 
her on any terms ; but I would dare to offer her 
anything but the most •trifling bric-a-brac — for not 
she to accept expensive presents — as little as I 
would dare to offer her my hand. I cannot even 
mention marriage to her, because of the damn 
silly thing which stands between us. Have some 
brandy. ^ 

" Her husband had died some twelve months 

157 



The Irreproachable Conduct oj ^ 

before I met this lady, in Rome, where he was on 
political business, of a sudden chill. At that time 
I was also in Rome ; and though I had never met 
his wife, or even knew he was married, I had had a 
fairly long acquaintance with him, which had begun 
in the early days of the war in Paris, where he was 
stationed as a military officer of some consequence. 
I remember he won the D.S.O. while I was there for 
service at the front — ^telephone service, I gathered. 

" He died of his chill within twenty-four hours, 
and my business took me from Rome before his wife 
could arrive. I leave you to imagine the tragedy of 
her arrival in a city where, only a few years before, 
she had spent the happiest weeks of her life, *her 
hone3mioon, to look upon the still face of one who 
had left her two weeks before in the full vigour of 
youth and health. She has described it to me, 
not as a whole but in those disjointed pieces with 
which a sensitive mind can make a figure of tragedy 
vivid to a sympathetic listener, and I can se^ the 
thing so clearly that I feel it as a personal loss. . . .'* 

“ And so," Mr. Fall added grimly, “ it is. It 
seems that, on the night I met her at the ball, she 
had discovered my acquaiiitance with her dead 
husband ; and it was that fact which had made her 
so agreeably disposed to allowing me to call on her, 
for hers was that kind of breeding — rare, I am given 
to understand, in these days — ^which is not usually 
approachable by a slight acquaintance on the tele- 
phone. I am quite assured, in spite of her very 

158 



a Gentleman who once refusea a Knighthood 
\ 

courteous assertions to the contrary, that we woiild 
never have become friends hut for my having known 
her husband ; and I, of course, was at first only 
too pleased to have chanced on a link which gave 
her a certain degree of pleasure in my person and 
company — for both, I have since discovered, were 
at first devoid of any other interest for her. Very 
early in our friendship I found that she had loved 
her husband as few men are fortunate enough to be 
loved ; and in this love had been contained a 
respect which I can only describe as religious. It 
was not the qualities of his mind, which were 
gentlemanly but scarcely above the commonplace, 
but those of his heart, which had held such a high 
place in her love ; and which, now that he was 
dead, reigned in her mind to the exclusion — I 
speak literally. Lord Tarlyon — of every other 
interest and affection. She had not loved him 
enough, she said. She ought, she insisted, to have 
rt^ognised more deeply his regard for and constancy 
to her ; and she ought certainly to have insisted on 
accompanying him to Rome when, perhaps, under 
her care, he might not have caught that fatal chill. 
She persuaded herself that she had neglected one 
whose every thought, whose whole life, was bound 
up in hers, a great gentleman whose fidelity to her, 
one of four daughters of an impoverished house, 
had merited the most utter devotion ; and whose 
memory she coifldn't but hold in the highest esteem, 
to the exclusion of every petty circumstance which 

159 



The Irreproachable Conduct of 

might invade the life of a woman who was still 
young and, perhaps, not unattractive. Have 
some brandy. 

“ I need scarcely tell you, who are men of the 
world, that a lady so devoted, so consistent, is rare, 
and must undoubtedly possess qualities of mind 
and heart deserving a man*s highest respect. 
Perhaps, however, I carried this respect business 
too far when, at that beginning, and in the natural 
flow of conversation about sonfe one whose memory 
was so admirably dear to her, I helped to feed her 
illusion about her husband ; but I was aware only 
of the present moment, and wished — and who, 
being human, would not ? — ^to make myself agree- 
able enough for her to wish to see me again. For 
my success in that little intrigue I am now being 
sufficiently punished. In me, Mr. Trevor, and you, 
Lord Tarlyon, you may see at the present moment 
a man undergoing heavy punishment for the pettiest 
of all crimes, the crime of thoughtless kindness. 
I am now suffering for my lies, for I told more lies 
about that dead husband than you could believe pos- 
sible in a man whose imagination has hitherto been 
considered financial rather than fanciful. I had, you 
understand, been so deeply impressed by her belief 
in the love and fidelity of her dead husband, had 
been so moved by the naive illusions of a lady who, 
passing her life among a generation avid for the 
details of other people's infidehties, {irized constancy 
above all things, that I had let myself go. It seemed, 

z6o 



a Gentleman who once refused a Knighthood 

don’t you see, the decent thing to do ; and I, not 
being well versed in the rules concerning these 
matters, did it very thoroughlj^. Anyway, I could 
at best only have kept my mouth shut, for cne 
breath of a hint adverse to that treasured memory 
would have snapped the slender cord of our friend- 
ship. But I need not, in trying to anchor her 
interest in me, have gone so far as I did : I need 
not, just for the pleasure of seeing the tender light 
in her eyes, have rashly struck out on my own 
and invented magnificent Parisian situations in 
which her husband’s constancy to her had been as 
a shining light among the crude passions let loose 
by war among even the most decent of temporarily 
Celibate men. I need not have depicted him as a 
man whose purity and asceticism was such as to 
astonish his friends — myself, who was but human, 
among them — and as one whom the fascinations 
of the most lovely women left untouched, except 
for a sad smile which I had frequently seen to come 
on his face, as at the thought of some one inexpres- 
sibly dear to him. Have some brandy. 

‘‘ The man is dead ; and I wouldn’t have you 
think me so wanting in*decency as to speak harshly 
of a dead man. But the fact remains that that 
man must have been one of the world’s biggest 
liars, a liar of inconceivable genius and magnitude, 
a Har beside whom Ananias would have been a 
saint, Cagliostr!? a child, and Barry Lyndon a 
novice. As for Casanova, I simply hate to think 

i6i 



The Irreproachable Conduct of 

how small he would have felt beside that dear, dead, 
faithful husband. I have told you how, throughout 
the time I knew him, I was not even aware that 
he was married ; but there was not only nothing 
in his conversation, but there was less than 
nothing in his behaviour, to indicate that he had 
a wife in England for whose company he was 
passionately longing. I may say that I have never 
yet met a man who gave the appearance of passion- 
ately longing for his own wife less. 1 had nothing 
against him, mind you ; he was a charming bachelor, 
a gay companion, and, if you will permit a small 
vulgarity, could resist a pretty woman about as much 
as a mouse can resist a cheese. He was certainly a 
shining light among the crude passions let loose 
by war ; in fact, he shone magnificently ; and a 
patriotic element in me was, in a dim kind of way, 
only too pleased to see him at it, for Frenchmen are 
nowadays so uppish about their talents at U Sport, 
what with one thing and another, that it' was 
pleasant to see an Englishman learning them a 
thing or two about the one which, with boxing, 
they are most cocksure about. By the way, Lord 
Tarlyon, I wonder if you will agree with me when 
I suggest that this modem fashion among English- 
women of decrying Englishmen as lovers in com- 
parison to foreigners is not only getting very 
tedious but is, so I heard in a discussion on the 
matter with a student of my acqii&intance, entirely 
without foundation in fact ? 

162 



a Gentleman who once rejnsed a Knighthood 

“ Our^riend Trevor,” said Tarlyon, with a sombre 
nod, '' has been actively engaged in propaganda 
to that effect for some time : and with, I am told, 
no small measure of success.” 

“ I am sincerely glad to hear that, Mr. Trevor ; 
for it is by the accumulation of such small cancerous 
growths, perhaps scarcely significant in themselves 
but considerable in their rolling together, that the 
heart of an Empire is affected and its body grows 
rotten. The Dominion of Canada looks to you 
gentlemen of England to combat such insidious 
errors, which may seem harmless enough as part 
of the merry prattle of young ladies, but are, I 
am persuaded, detrimental to our particular civilisa- 
tion. However. ...” Mr. Fall waved aside our 
I articular civilisation for the time being, and ht 
another cigar. He continued : 

” The fever which proved fatal to this amorous 
gentleman in Rome was caused by exposure to the 
treacherous chill of that city in the early hours of 
the morning when, I am told, even a strong man’s 
vitality is at its lowest ; and the contrast between 
a warm place and the cold streets towards a hotel 
is sometimes more than the human constitution 
will bear. It has been my part to have had to sit 
and listen to his praises by the hour, and at his 
name I have had to endure seeing tears spring to 
the eyes of a noble and beautiful lady. With her 
I have stood by IHs grave, and on it I have emptied 
the contents of Solomon's windows. I have sat 

163 



The Irreproachable Conduct oj 

close beside her, and longed to touch licr hand, 
to kiss her hair, to express even the surface of my 
passion — I have known that, perhaps, in happier 
circumstances, she might not have pushed away 
my hand nor denied my kiss — and I have also 
known that she would not allow herself for one 
second to deviate from the path she had set herself, 
the path of self-sacrifice to the memory of a man 
who, I knew, had never spent a moment of his hfe 
in thinking about her. Have some brandy. 

“ It may seem strange to you, Lord Tarlyon, 
and to you, Mr. Trevor, that I should confide in you 
with so little restraint. But, as I told you in throw- 
ing myself upon your kind attention, I lac5 the 
breeding which could alone give me an instinctive 
direction in such a matter. I need guidance. Lord 
Tarlyon. I am in a damnable case ; and in the 
last few weeks I have been seeking refuge from a 
position which becomes more insupportable every 
moment — and the more so, you understand, because 
I can see I am not altogether distasteful to "the 
lady — in wondering whether, in some recess in the 
code of honour, there is no decent way out of this 
damnable lie. That in particular is why, Lord 
Tarlyon, I was so anxious to see you, and to put the 
matter before you. Is there, for a man of honour, 
no way out of a mess like this ? Is it utterly im- 
possible for me to shatter her illusions about her 
late — ^her extremely late, in hi? nightly habits — 
husband ? Is there nothing I can do but look 

164 



a Genikman who once rejused a Knighthood 

sulky evhcy time the man's name is mentioned ? 
But I have tried that, and I am afraid she takes 
it as the expression of a sympathy too deep for 
words. What can I do, Lord Tarlyon ? Or perhaps 
you, Mr. Trevor, can suggest some way out ? Have 
some brandy." 

A silence fell on us a while. At last I said : 

" I'm afraid, Mr. Fall, as you have honoured 
me by asking for my advice, that there seems to 
be nothing you can do but what you have already 
clone — ^to wait. Maybe sometime . . . she . . . 
well, you know what I mean." I hope he did, for 
I was by no means sure. . . . 

" And you. Lord Tarlyon ? " 

" Well," said George, very thoughtfully, with his 
eyes somewhere on the table, " as you ask me, I 
must say that your behaviour throughout seems 
to me to have been irreproachable, and I respect 
you enormously for it. I can't say fairer than that. 
Butf" and he looked across at Mr. Fall ; and he 
smiled at him a grave smile, " neither can I for the 
life of me see how you can break away from the 
position you are in. It seems beastly — ^but, since 
you've asked my advice; I can only suggest that 
you must just wait. You can't, as you have said, 
shatter the illusion — ^you can't, as a man of honour. 
A cad, of course, would long ago have stepped into 
the breach and away with the body — I mean, booty* 
Your brandy is iJJarvellous, Mr. Fall. But, as I 
was saying, I can't for the life of me see that you 

165 



The Irreproachable Conduct oj 

can do anything but just wait and l^ok sulky 
whenever you get the chance. . . 

" You forgive my boring you ? ” Mr. Fall 
put to us sincerely. 

“ It would be too cold-blooded of us to say we 
have been entertained,” I began 

" But,” said Tarlyon, “ we have certainly not 
been bored. And I only wish we could have been 
of some use ” 

“ I just wanted cor-rob-or-ation,” Mr. FaU 
murmured softly, sadly. ” Have some brandy.” 


iv 

It was past one o’clock when George Tarlyon 
and I set foot again in Grosvenor Square ; we 
walked up South Audley Street, and I stopped at 
my door. 

" Good-night, George,” I said. But Tarlyon 
held my arm. 

" You are coming home with me,” says he. 

” Nonsense ! ” said I ; and though I was friendly, 
I was firm. " There was- once a woman in a play 
by Shaw who amazed five continents by the magic 
words ‘ Not bloody likely.’ At this moment I am 
that woman, and it is thus that I refuse your 
solicitations. I have drunk brandy, and I would 
sleep. Good-night, George Almertc St. George.” 

But he is a very tall man, and he dragged me by 
z66 



a Gentleman nvko once refused a Knighthood 

the arm Vowix South Audley Street, the while 
crying mighty cries after the manner of one who 
wants a taxi immediately ; and into one he threw 
me, and the taxi hurled itself towards Belgrave 
Square, where George Tarlyon lives in a house which, 
together with much money, was left to him by his 
wife, who died before she could make a will. 

I was veiy angry, and insisted that he should 
make a note of it. 

“ There, there,*' he soothed me. “ All I want you 
to do, Ralph, is to leer in the offing while I ring up 
a lady. I do so hate to do that kind of thing 
alone." 

I pointed out that she couldn't be much of a 
lady if he could ring her up at that unearthly hour, 
he warned me to leave his friends alone, I said I 
wouldn't touch them at the end of a barge-pole, 
and then I composed myself to sleep. The taxi 
hurled itself across Hyde Park Corner, and dreamily 
I heard Tarlyon's voice : 

" I am not only going to telephone a lady, but I 
am going to insult a lady intolerably. And in case 
my invention should run low, I want you, Ralph, 
to stand by and suggest some more intolerable 
insults. . . 

And dreamily I heard Tarlyon's voice : 

She keeps her telephone beside her bed, and 
so she must answer ; and lo ! I will insult her 
intolerably." ** 

The taxi stopped, and very soon the receiver was 
167 



The Irreproachable Conduct oj 

to his ear, while I leered at him from 4ie depths 
of an arm-chair. 

'' Have some brandy," said Tarlyon, but I 
sneered at him. 

But what he said down the telephone, I cannot 
repeat. These things should only be spoken of 
privately, as between man and man. All I can do 
is to give a brief outline of his speech and a 
summary of the conclusions at which he arrived. 
He spoke at length of her character, of which 
he seemed to take an unfavourable view ; he took 
grave exception to the manner of her life ; and he 
begged her to hold him excused, in future, from 
any closer relationship than that of a distant 
acquaintance. She must have said he was drunk, 
for he denied any undue excess, while reserving 
to himself the right to think she was probably a 
secret drinker. 

He began, I thought, rather subtly : on a matter 
which has been discussed between ladies arid gentle- 
men ever since Solomon took a fancy to the Queen 
of Sheba and put off all dinner engagements for a 
week. In the gentlest way Tarlyon begged to be 
excused from dining with her on the following 
night. No, it was not that he had discovered a 
previous engagement ; no, he couldn't say that. 
The truth was, he said, that he had found something 
better to do ; he hadn't, he added, had to look very 
hard. He then proceeded to ^ve his reasons for 
never wishing to see her again, and these he deduced 

i68 



a Gentleman nvho once refused a Knighthood 

{a) fromWws in her character, (6) Irom fissures 
in her temperament, and (c) from structural errors 
in her personal appearance. He pointed out that 
he was putting himself to this trouble only for her 
good, and in memory of his long friendship with 
her late husband, whom he had known ever since 
they were at Oxford and Cambridge together. 
I can only put down the fact that she did not ring- 
off before she did to some fatal fascination in his 
voice, which was throughout smooth and reasonable 
in tone. 

That woman,*' he explained, is a very clever 
woman. She has the kind of brains that don't 
generally go with beauty ; and if I had any political 
ambitions, or any indoor ambitions of any kind, 
I \vould marry her like a shot. She has been thinking 
this last year that I might marry her, but Fve just 
managed to keep the conversation off that. For, 
though one doesn't deserve an angel, one needn't 
marcy a devil. Meanwhile, however. I've grown 
fond of her, and I've taken no trouble to hide 
from her that I admire her enormously ; and so 
she has kept me dangling for a year, doing neither 
one thing or the other — indeed, why should she ? 
— on the off-chance that I might marry her ; for 
though Viscounts are not what they were, Ralph, 
a wealthy Viscount was to her mind just pre- 
ferable to a wealthy Canadian of a certain age. 
And so she has ^tept poor old Cyrus Fall, who 
adores her, as I've known for the last ten 

169 



The Irreproachable Character of 

months or so, hanging on as her secc^ string, 
palming ofE that ghastly lie on him about a husband 
she never cared a damn about — ^she’s just kept 
him hanging on, while she waited to see whether 
I'd toe the line or not ; and if not . . . But Fm 
rather sorry about it all, Ralph, for she is a clever 
and amusing woman, and I shall miss begging her 
to put off Mr. Fall to dine with me." 

“ Poor old Cyrus Fall ! " I murmured. ‘‘ But 
then — ^why poor ? He adores the woman — ^no 
matter how cunning she is, he adores her. And so 
on. . . 

“ Exactly," said Tarlyon. " There are men, 
Ralph, who would warn Mr. Fall against* that 
woman, whereas we are throwing her into his 
arms. For we, Ralph, know that no matter how 
thoroughly he finds her out, as he surely will, he 
will not cease to adore her ; for it is not virtue that 

men and women love in each other " 

Quite," said I, " Good-night." 


V 

A week later, there was announced in the Morning 
Post, which somehow always seems to know about 
these things, the engagement of Mr. Cyrus Fall to 
Mrs. Leycester-Craven, widow of Major Leycester- 

Craven of the . The sam^ morning Mr. Fall 

rang up Lord Tarlyon. 

170 



a Gentleman who once rejused a Knighthood 

" Pleiad if you’d take luncheon with me to-day,” 
said Mr. Fall. 

“ Sorry,” said Tarlyon. “ Already luncheoning.” 

" Cocktail ? ” 

“ Well, why not ? ” 

” Ritz, one o’clock ? ” 

“ Right,” said Tarlycn. 

Tarlyon grasped the outstretched hand, and 
wrung it. 

“ Congratulations,” he murmured. 

“ Thank yow,” said Mr. Fall. 

Tarlyon raised his eyebrows. 

“ But is the man mad ? ” he asked. “ What on 
earth for ? ” 

” For your advice to the lady. Lord Tarlyon,” 
said Mr. Fall gently. 

Tarlyon jumped in his chair, and he stared at 
Cyrus Fall. 

“You don’t mean to tell me that she told you ! ” 
he gasped. 

Oh, no ! ” Mr. FaU assured him. “ Oh, no 1 
She has never mentioned your name, and I haven’t 
the faintest idea of what you said to her. But I 
knew that you would say something. Lord Tarlyon 
— ^as a man of honour. That is why I told you of 
my dilemma that night — rafter which, as a man of 
honour, you could do but one thing, since my 
intentions were serious and yours were not. A 
cocktail ? ” 

“ I’ll have some brandy, ” whispered Tarlyon. 

T c.p 171 M 



Salute the Cavalier 


I 

The Felix Waites, as every one knows, are the 
most exclusive people in Hampstead. And since 
the war, with its attendant new people, the family 
have become so aristocratic that they can scarcely 
speak, for Mrs. Felix Waite says that eveiy one talks 
too much nowadays. The Felix Waites are under- 
stood to spend most of their time in the country, 
where they entertain only very small parties. 
There was a time when they spent anxious moments 
about their only son, Thomas, but all that is over 
now. Once upon a time young Thomas did the 
superman on them about a chorus-girl, and broke 
away. Young Thomas had never fancied himself 
,as an aristocrat, and so he did not marry the chorus- 
girl at once ; but he said he would, and in the 
meanwhile he concentrated on making money. 
He was understood to be making big money — so big 
that he could inhabit a suite of rooms at the Ritz 
for a week, sign the bill in pencil, and get away 
before the hotel clerks had rubbed the dazzle of his 
sapphire tie-pin out of their eyds. But one day 
young Thomas forgot to wear his tie-pin, whereupon 

172 



Salute the Cavalier 

he adjou^kd to Brixton Prison for two days and 
four hours, which he spent in trying to imagine the 
expression on his father's face on hearing of his 
son’s latest telegraphic address. However, Mr. Felix 
Waite paid up like a gentleman, as he did everji:hing 
else like a gentleman. That is the only time a Felix 
Waite has ever stayed with King George, but they 
do not mention it. Whether the chorus-girl became 
a footlight-favourite or just faded away was never 
known. Young Thomas married county. 

It occurred to Mrs. Felix Waite during the 
season of 1922 that she might give a garden-party 
There was a something about a garden-party, a* 
certain elegance which, Mrs. Felix Waite thought, 
was lacking in a ball. Every one, after all, can 
give a ball. Whereas, except for the King 
and the Queen, very few can give a garden-party 
in London, for the central idea of a garden-party 
is that it be held in a garden, and gardens in London 
are Yarer than the jewels on the Mikado’s brow. 
Now Mrs. Felix Waite had a spacious garden ; and 
about it the walls were so high that the youth of 
Hampstead Heath had to stand on each other’s 
shoulders to catch a glirfipse of the garden life of 
the gentry. 


II 


The garden-parl 5 ^ was a great success. Quite 
half the people who were asked came, and nearly 

173 



Salute the Cavalier 

all the people who weren't. The fact it poured 
with rain from three o'clock onwards might have 
interfered with the pleasure of the company, had 
not Mrs. Felix Waite been a woman of invention 
and, with great presence of mind, held the garden- 
party in her spacious drawing-rooms ; thereby, 
some have thought, changing the garden-party 
into an At Home or Afternoon Reception, but that 
is a matter for argument. 

Among those present was Mr. Michael Wagstaffe, 
the young gentleman with the broken nose who 
called himself, with perhaps too much pomp, the 
cavalier of the streets ; a list of what other^people 
called him might be of interest, but could have no 
bearing on this story. It was not a habit with the 
cavalier of the streets to go to garden-parties, or 
to parties of any kind, for in London there were not 
a few people who would have been pleased to meet 
him just once more. However, on this occasion, 
he had happened to be passing Mrs. Felix Waite's 
house towards six o'clock, and, hearing music and 
being thirsty, had walked in. Not long after, he 
walked out. But he had not walked more than a 
few yards when some one** caught his shoulder, and 
an abrupt voice said : 

“ Come back, you ! " 

Mr. Michael Wagstaffe turned round. “ I never 
drink with strangers," he said proudly. 

" Come on, now," said the gnfK man impatiently. 

No one can leave that house just yet. And we 

174 



Salute the Cavalier 

want yo-^^^articularly — ^to asK you a few ques- 
tions/* 

A detective ! ’* sighed Mr. Wagstaffe. I knew 
it ! For his clothes are very plain/* 

They started back, the plain-clothes man holding 
his arm. It was still raining hard — one of those 
afternoons when people paid to watch it rain on a 
nice new tarpaulin at the new tennis-courts at 
Wimbledon. 

I return under protest/* said Mr. Wagstaffe, 
“though I wouldn*t object to an umbrella as 
well.** 

“ We know youy the plain-clothes man grinned 
disagreeably. “ We know you. And Fve had my 
eye on you in there — ^you weren*t invited, you 
weren*t.** 

They walked up the soaked red strip of carpet 
into the spacious portico, through the spacious 
portico into the spacious Lounge Hall, and so into a 
litTle room. The garden-party, it seemed, was 
still in full swing in the drawing-rooms ; there 
was music, there was gaiety, but in the little room 
downstairs were only the plain-clothes man and the 
cavalier of the streets.* Methodically, the plain- 
clothes man began to search the cavalier*s pockets. 
Contentedly, the cavalier let him. 

“ If it*s cigarette-cards for your children you*re 
looking for,** he said, “ I*m afraid I left my collection 
at home. And if it*s not cigarette-cards, what 
the hell are you looking for ? ** 

175 



Salute the Cavalier 


" Diamonds/’ said the detective. with 

your shoes now." 

" I always was a devil for diamonds. Whose 
diamond ? " 

" Lady of the house lost famous diamond-ring. 
Come on now, off with your shoes." 

" If you are worthy enough to untie them," 
grinned Mr. Wagstaffe, and held out a wet and 
rather muddy shoe. But there were no diamond- 
rings in Mr. Wagstaffe's shoes. 

" Good-bye," said Mr. Wagstaffe amiably. 

" Au revoiry the detective grinned. He was 
annoyed. " You’ll see more of me, Mr. Wagstaffe. 
Call on you soon, perhaps." * 

The young man turned round at the door. 

" Going to search all the guests ? " he asked. 

" ’Course not. But you had no right in the house. 
You was loitering suspiciously." • 

" Going to search the other people who came 
unasked ? " asked Mr. Wagstaffe gently. ' , 

" Don’t pull any of that on me, young man," 
said the plain-clothes man. "You was the suspicious 
character on the premises when the diamond-ring 
was stolen, and you’ll hea^ more of it." 

The cavalier of the streets advanced gently upon 
the plain-clothes man, and gently he smiled upon 
him. 

" If you knew more of your London," said he, 
" you would know that there were at least five 
other suspicious characters in this house, of whom 

176 



Salute the Cavaliet 

not moi'^than two could have been invited. And 
the next time you come near me you had better 
bring a posse along with you for protection, for 
at one more word from you I will smite you in 
such a manner that if you don't fall down 
instantly I shall have to run behind you to see 
what's holding you up. Good-afternoon." 

As Mr. Wagstaffe emerged from the little room 
into the spacious hall a young lady passed him 
towards the door. She passed swiftly, intently, 
and sweetly, for she was a pretty young lady. 
She was dressed like a flower, a flower from a 
garden sweeter than the spacious garden of Mrs. 
Waite, and as she passed by the cavalier of the 
streets a faint scent pierced the rain-sodden air 
of the outer hall, 

" Chypre," thought Mr. Wagstaffe, for it was his 
business to know these things. 

" Good-aftemoon," said Mr. Wagstaffe amiably ; 
but the young lady, the very smart young lady, 
passed him without a glance into a waiting 
taxi-cab outside. 

The cavalier of the streets whistled gently as 
he walked away in the rain. He walked not because 
he liked walking, but because he had not the price 
of a taxi in the world, because the Underground 
was offensive to his sensitive nerves, and because 
buses bored him. 


177 



Salute the Cavalier 


in 

In an obscure but not unclean street towards 
the northern fringe of Soho there is to be found by 
the seeker after experience a restaurant, where 
gentlemen in Mr. Wagstaffe's predicament may 
dine very passably ; and, on having inscribed the 
bill with their temporarily worthless signatures, 
pay on some happier day. Very seldom, indeed, 
had the cavalier of the streets actually fallen to 
this pass ; these were his most unfortunate days ; 
and not even a bottle of the Rhine wine for ^hich 
M. Stutz was famous — ^for such was the name of 
the polite and amiable patron of the Mont Agel 
Restaurant — was, on this evening, able to support 
him in the sardonic optimism with which he had 
always parried the most cruel thrusts of a vagabond 
destiny. 

Than the year 1922 there has never been a more 
dolorous year for gentlemen of enterprise, as 
instance the luckless experiences of Mr. Gerald Lee 
Be van and Mr. Bottomley ; and though the cavalier 
of the streets was not only a gentleman of enter- 
prise but also of imagination, even he could not 
imagine money where money was not. Whereat 
he was depressed. 

But money, though naturally of the first impor- 
tance in an adventurous life, was liCt the immediate 
cause of Mr. Wagstaife s depression as he dallied 

178 



Salutr the Cavalier . 

with a ^Tsel of caviare and a piece of toast 
Melba, A face haunted bis memory. A lovely 
face it was, mature and gracious and remote — 
Ah, from him how remote ! This face (and with 
it gray eyes, witty and understanding eyes) had 
happened to him in the course of a most unfortunate 
episode some months ago. He would never see 
her again — or, rather, she would never see him. 
She would look through him, the cavalier of the 
streets who had blackmailed her and then repented 
of his sin because of the beauty of her face and the 
bravery of her voice. But he would certainly see 
her, as an outcast in a wilderness may, through 
the leaves and tree-trunks of his prison, just 
glimpse a brilliant figure in a noble pageant ; for 
the face that haunted him was of the world, and, 
in these days of many illustrated journals, had 
acquired an international reputation as one of the 
five leading faces of Europe. Thus, it had come to 
pass that the cavalier of the streets, meshed in a 
hopeless admiration, nowadays found little pleasure 
in his way of life ; nor did the pursuit and beguiling 
of Mugs, which had been his source of income and 
entertainment ever since he had acquired a taste 
for it at the University of Oxford, any longer divert 
him. The face of his lady love, ever haunting his 
memory, deprived him of his wonted pleasure in 
living dangerously. Whereat he was depressed. 

I must leave England," he thought. I must 
go to some foreign city and lead a quite different 

179 



Salute the Cavalier 


life. But to leave England requires i^jjney ; and 
to lead a quite different life also requires money.'' 
He came to a sudden decision ; made the gesture 
of pajmient upon the bill, and, thanking the courtly 
M. Stutz, left the restaurant, and walked swiftly 
westwards through the twilight of the streets. 


IV 

Indifferent to all about him, the young man 
strode on his way through the festive crowds that 
only the most inclement weather can prevent ^from 
promenading Oxford Street on a night in June. 
He saw nothing, he heard nothing ; he was in a 
great hurry ; and it was only as his determined 
steps were brought almost to a standstill by the 
great concourse of people about Oxford Circus that 
his eyes found leisure to examine the placards of 
the evening journals which were exhibited at 4;he 
mouth of the Tube Station. Countess Divorces 
Husband." Well, thought he, she couldn't very 
well divorce her brother, could she ? " Famous 

Diamond Stolen." Ah ! Garden Party Thief." 
" £2000 Ring Stolen at Society Function." " Society 
Hostess Robbed." It's almost worth it for her, 
he thought cattishly, to be called a Society Hostess. 
And he grinned, and, assuming a fierce expression, 
which it was not difficult for hifh to do under the 
angle of his dilapidated felt hat, he parted the 

180 



Salute the Cavalier 


crowds him and went his way. Maybe it 

was that tne placards had had a stimulating effect 
on him, or maybe it was that he needed violent 
exercise, but now he walked even more swiftly than 
before, oblivious of the remarks which his arrogant 
passage aroused from the leisurely promenaders. 

Soon he turned into a quiet street, and from that 
into another ; and came at last to a large building 
which, despite the name of Lyonesse Mansions, 
was a block of flats of the meaner sort. He entered 
and strode up and up, until the genteel strip of 
carpet on the stairway gave up all pretence of being 
a genteel strip of carpet and frankly became a 
drugget of the consistency of a Gruy^re cheese. 

To the very top of Lyonesse Mansions strode the 
cavalier of the streets, and when further progress 
was barred by a mean-looking door he banged upon 
that door without restraint, once, twice, thrice ; 
and was then opposed by a feminine person who had 
ali the attributes and mannerisms of a Slut, but 
was in reality a respectable woman with a vote, 
the wife of a chauffeur who lived in a neighbouring 
Mews and whose comforts she increased by doing 
a bit of charing here amd there. She was doing a 
bit of it here at the moment, and seemed inclined 
to resent any interruption on behalf of both herself 
and her employer, for before he had said a word 
she had snapped ** Out/' and only the dexterous 
shoe of the cavillier of the streets prevented the 
door from being slammed in his face. 

i8i 



Salute the Cavalier 


** Youll get a sore throat if you snarl Jjke that/’ 
he advised her kindly, and pushed past her into 
the narrow httle hall. Thoughtfully, he looked at 
the three closed doors with which the narrow little 
hall was decorated ; and, by the abstracted expres- 
sion of his face, seemed to be in a place far removed 
from the comments on his manners, appearance, 
and antecedents, if any, which the char-lady, 
having left the open doorway, poured into his ear. 

Then, having thought out his thought, he strode 
to the middle door and flung it open. The room 
was dimly ht, which was just as well, for there was 
in it but one ornament which might have r^aid 
a more exact scrutiny ; and that was a girl, who, 
dressed for solitude in a faded blue peignoir, her 
fair hair loose about her shoulders, a copy of the 
Sketch in her hands, lay negligently on a wretched 
sofa. She was a pretty girl ; that has been remarked 
before ; but then she had been dressed like a 
flower, a flower from a garden sweeter thait the 
spacious garden of Mrs. Felix Waite, and now she 
was dressed like nothing at all ; and the faded 
blue of her covering was stained by a flat yellow 
packet of cigarettes. She was obviously no lady, 
and had given up pretending she was. 

You dirty beast ! How dare you come here ! ” 
cried the pretty girl, amazement turning to disgust, 
disgust to anger. But the cavalier of the streets, 
still framed in the doorway, his^head uncovered, 
only smiled at her. And in his smile there was 

182 



Salute the Cavalier 


no hint apology for the intrusion which his 
hostess seemed to resent so deeply. 

Good-evening, Betty/’ said he, in a friendly 
way. “Just thought I’d come and look at you, 
you know. Pretty Betty ! You last remarkably 
well, I must say. How are you, child ? ” And he 
advanced into the room, threw his hat on a chair, 
dug his hands into his pockets, and grinned at her 
again ; while her eyes, pretty blue eyes hardened 
by despair, stared up at him in helpless anger. 

** Michael,” she said bitterly, ” you are the 
world’s worst man. Why can’t you leave me alone ? 
— ^my Gawd, why can’t you leave me alone ? ” 
And as her voice rose, her eyes swept him in utter 
contempt. 

“ You poor kid, I have left you alone,” he told 
her gently, wearily. The fact that the cavalier 
of the streets had at one time been a gentleman 
was apparent in the way he took abuse. Abuse 
made him tired. ** I haven’t been near you for 
years, Betty, so it’s no good your handing me any 
rough stuff about ihai. ...” 

His gentleness provoked her. The pretty girl 
sat up in her disorder,*’ and the expression on her 
face was not pretty. He smiled curiously, thinking 
of a very young man up at Magdalen College and 
of a very pretty girl at a flower-shop near the 
station, and how the young man had loved the 
pretty girl from \ distance, until one day he had 
realised that the pretty girl was very willing to 
183 



Salute the Cavalier 


be loved by him ; whereupon she got the 
sack from the flower-shop, and had come up to 
London for to be a chorus-girl, and in due course 
the young man had forgotten her. . . . 

“ Anyway/' he added, ‘‘ I didn't leave you so 
stranded as that Thomas Felix Waite fellow." 

Shame that the blue of the pretty girl's eyes 
was so hard, so wretched and so hard. " Oh, yes," 
she sneered ; " there ain't much to choose between 
you two rotten gentlemen ! " And she laughed ; 
and then, because she was a girl, she sobbed. " Oh, 
Christ, why've I always been so wretched ! " 

He was silent for what seemed a long time. Jfer 
sobs spent themselves quietly in the depths of her 
self-pity, and at last he said softly : " Anyway, 
Betty, you’ve got your own back on the Felix 
Waite family now. You'll be able to go back to 
the country, as you've always wanted to, and live 
comfortably for a time. Or perhaps you'll be able 
to start a little shop of some kind." 

She stared at him in immense amazement, but he 
was looking out of the little window. . . . 

" Michael Wagstaffe," she breathed, " what the 
blazes are you talking aboM ? " 

" A diamond ring worth ^2000," said Michael 
Wagstaffe to the window. 

" Balmy ! " she jeered at him. 

" Hand it over, Betty," said the cavalier of the 
streets sharply. He stared dow^ her frightened, 
incredulous look. " It's no good your saying you 

184 



Salute the Cavalter 


haven’t got it, because I guessed you had when I 
saw you lea’v^g the Felix Waite house this evening, 
and I know you have now IVe seen your face. . . 
She began shrilly, but he snapped her up. “ Now 
don’t be silly, child. It’s no good your being 
selfish with it because you’U never be able to get 
rid of it on your own, and you’ll only get copped 
if you try. I know about these things. So hand 
it over and try not to look as though I was boring 
you with a tale about potatoes sprouting from the 
Albert Memorial. We’ll go halves on it, I’m telling 
you. But you’ll have to trust me.” 

She leapt up, faced him, a figure of tense fury. 
” I trust you ! You poor silly cad, I trust you ! 

Get away from my sight before ” And she 

suddenly realised that she had not denied having 
the diamond-ring, that he had provoked her out- 
burst, that he was laughing at her. She threw 
herself down on the sofa again and fumbled in the 
yeUpw packet for a cigarette. 

” Clever, aren’t you ! ” she sneered. 

” Only by contrast,” smiled the cavalier of the 
streets. I shall have to find it myself, then ? ” 
She made a move as though to spring from the 
sofa, but it was only a little move, for she knew 
her man, and he was standing just beside her. 
** You’re just a blamed fool,” was all she said. 

"" ” Don’t move, Betty,” he begged her gently. 
” Please don’t mov#. Because I don’t want to have 
to tie you up. All I want to do is to find that 

185 



Salute the Ceeoalter 


diamond-ring. It’s silly of you to put me to the 
trouble of having to look for it, but e-^n so I shall 
give you half of whatever I get for it, for which 
you must thank my late mother for the way she 
brought me up." He seemed to have fallen into 
a conversational vein ; he heeded not the con- 
temptuous sounds with which the pretty girl 
— ^now, alas ! not so pretty as she had been — 
sought to disturb the even tenor of his conversation ; 
and all the while his eyes were busy about the 
room, a largish and dingy bed-sitting-room, the 
bed being inadequately hidden in an alcove behind 
a frayed green curtain. 

" You see, Betty dear,” he went on, “ f have 
come to a point in my life when I must have money 
or bust. I am telling you this that you may know 
I shall not spend half your ill-gotten gains in 
riotous living. I am tired of riotous living, Betty. 
I am tired of my life, I am tired of England. And 
so I am going abroad, far abroad, and there I shall 
make a new start — ” She tried frantically to jump 
up, but he caught her wrist and held it — “ make a 
new start, as I was sa3dng. You will not see me 
again for a long time, Betty, and when you do, 
you will see a rich and generous man, for I shall 
never forget that I owe you a good turn for the 
wrong I did you. But to go abroad and to begin 
an entirely new life I need money. And so,” an<f 
his eyes still wandered thou^tfully about the 
room, “ I must find your diamond-ring, seU it for 

i86 



Salute the Cavalier 


you, and keep half the proceeds as commis- 
Sion. . . . 

'' Even if it was here/’ jeered the pretty girl, 

you’d never find it. You think you’re the only 
clever one in the world, don’t you ? ” But there 
was not much conviction in her voice. 

No, I’ve always said you had brains, Betty. 
You are no fool ; and I shall conduct my investiga- 
tions on those premises. But don’t move — ” and 
his hand fell sharply on her wrist again, while his 
eyes still thoughtfully embraced every comer of 
the room. Now, if you were a fool, where would 
you hide a stolen diamond-ring so that your maid 
would not find it ? You would hide it in a far 
comer of a drawer, or under a pile of linen, or you 
w luld sew it into the lining of a dress, or bury it 
in a hole in the floor — ^in fact, Betty dear, if you 
were a fool you would hide that diamond-ring in 
some secret place which any charwoman or detective 
searching this room would find at once. But you 
are not a fool. Now, if you are a student of Edgar 
Allen Poe, which I doubt, you will remember his 
tale about a young Frenchman called Duval, or 
Dupin, I forget which, •who found a purloined 
letter, after the Paris police had searched in 
vain for it for weeks, in the most obvious place 
in the robber’s house : which was, of course, the 
fetter-rack. Now what, I ask myself, is the most 
obvious place in thft room in which to hide a stolen 
diamond-ring ? The answer at once leaps to my 
T.cp. 187 N 



Salute the Cavalier 


mind, my eyes wander to a dilapidated-looking 
arm-chair a few yards away and fix o:^ hand-bag 
which is lying in the seat thereof. It is a pretty 
hand-bag, unpretentious but decorative ; and a 
diamond-ring in your hand-bag would be quite 
safe from the prying fingers of your maid or char- 
woman for the simple reason that she has long 
ago given up hoping that she will find any money 
in it. But I am neither your maid nor your char- 
woman, and — Oh ! She had bitten the hand that 
held her wrist, and only by a very quick effort did 
he restrain her from reaching the arm-chair on which 
lay the hand-bag. Allow me/' he said politely, 
nursing his hand. I will get it for you/' Swiftly 
he got it — and the diamond-ring lay in his open palm. 

AU fight had left the pretty girl ; she sat listlessly 
on the sofa and gave way to her misery. 

" Oh, you beast, you beast ! " she kept whispering 
between dry sobs. 

The cavalier of the streets stared at the stone 
in his hand. It winked and glittered, a bright 
white light on a dingy palm in a dingy room, 
arrogantly daring the eye with its innumerable 
carats. He whistled softly, in wonder. “ And 
they say," he murmured, that diamonds aren't 
fashionable nowadays ! " 

From the diamond in his palm he looked at the 
bowed head of the girl. He said harshly : ^ 

“ Haven't I told you I'm goMg to give you half 
of what I get ? " 


188 



Salute the Cavalier 


I don't want to sell it/' sobbed the girl. 
" I got rea^ns. You wouldn't understand-— 
wouldn't understand anything to do with sentiment. 
You was bom without a heart, Michael Wagstafle. 
When young Thomas Felix Waite loved me he 
promised me that he'd get that diamond-ring from 
his mother and give it to me. I didn't want it 
then, nor believe him, but he went on so about it 
that I came to fix my mind on it. And then one 
day he left me — ^just like that, without a word. 
He was a weak idiot, but I loved him~^c?w wouldn't 
understand. And when he left me my mind some- 
how ran on that diamond-ring he'd promised me — 
I wanted it, d’you see, as I might want some money 
that's owing to me. God's treated me pretty 
rc>i2gh, I thought, and so He owes me that diamond- 
ring just so as I can look at it now and then. And 
I been thinking about it months and months, not 
thinking to steal it, you know, but just wanting it. 
Yow, wouldn't understand how soft a girl gets when 
she’s eaten up with loneliness in a big place like 
London. Why didn't you let me be at Oxford, 
Michael, living with my father ? And so when I 
saw this garden-party billed in the Society columns 
this morning, I just thought I'd try to get in and 
have a look at the diamond on her hand. I never 
thought she'd be fool enough to take it off in that 
(^tch-as-catch-can crowd to show to a friend, 
and then lay it on Sie edge of the fight-for-a-cup- 
of-tea-table to grab a cake which she could have 

189 



Salute the Cavalier 


done well without, she being already so fat with 
overfeeding. . . And for the time she 
looked up at the young man, who stood above her 
absently playing with the glittering toy in his hand. 
She stared at him with babyish, unbelieving eyes. 

Gawd, you’re a bad kind of man, Michael Wag- 
staffe. You're very bad." 

" You don't want to sell it, then ? " he asked 
sardonically. 

" I want the diamond — ^my diamond ! ” she 
whispered. " Give me back my diamond-ring, 
Michael Wagstaffe. It'll do for the sun you've took 
from me since we met at Oxford. ..." 

He smiled at her suddenly. " Here you are, 
pretty Betty," he said, and held out the diamond. 

But Betty was afraid ; she didn’t believe the 
heau geste. Few beaux gestes had come pretty 
Betty's way. " Don't play with me," she whis- 
pered. 

"Go on, take the damn thing. I'll swim, the 
Channel.” There was no doubt about it now. She 
stretched out her hand to his, to the glittering thing 
in his palm ; but her hand never reached the 
glittering thing. He foUowed her staring, terrified 
eyes to the door behind him. 

" Evening, Mr, Wagstaffe," said the plain-clothes 
man with a grin ; and he fixed a delighted eye on 
the glittering thing in the palm of Mr. Wagstaffe'!^ 
hand. " How's business with diamonds to- 
night ? " 


190 



Ealute the Cavalier 


" Rotten/' said Mr. Wagstaffe slowly. " Girl's 
afraid even^o touch it." 

The plain-clothes man was delighted with himself ; 
he didn't hurry ; he turned to the two constables 
who filled the doorway behind him. " See, boys ! 
There's not a thief in the world who won't take a 
stolen jool to show off to his best girl. That’s why 
Tve kept you chasing this smart young man all 
evening — I knew he had it, but I wanted to catch 
him in flagrante derehcto, which is Latin for making 
a fool of himself." He possessed himself of the 
ring from the young man's hand. " Sorry to have 
disturbed you, miss. I didn't like doing it, but he 
was such a long time in here, and he's given us the 
go-by so often, that I thought I'd come up and 
fetch him, as he and I are going the same way home 
to-night. Come on, Mr, Wagstaffe." 

The pretty girl, who had sat like a numbed thing, 
stirred violently ; she opened her mouth : " But — " 

“J’m glad,'’ said the cavalier sharply, " to see 
that you took my advice about bringing a posse 
with you. I’m coming." 

" But I " began Betty, incredulously, 

desperately. 

" That’s all right, miss," the detective soothed 
her. '' He won't be any more trouble to you for 
sixteen months or so." 

" Look here, I took " began Betty furiously, 

as they moved to 'ttie door. 

Good-night, pretty Betty," called the cavalier 
191 



Salute the Cavalier 


of the streets. " I’m sorry about the wrong I did 
you at Oxford. But I’ll do you a ^od turn one 
day. . . 

Betty rushed frantically towards them, but the 
detective slammed the door in her face ; and through 
the flimsy panels she heard the gay voice of the 
cavalier of the streets : 

“ Come, gentlemen, remove the body.” 


192 



The Shameless Behaviour of a Lord * 


I 

This is quite a simple story, but it is about a lord. 
The lord in question was John Tiberius Vincent 
de Guy, second Viscount Paramour, and he was 
wealthy beyond the dreams of avarice. He was, 
in fact, so wealthy that Mr. Otto Kahn stood at 
attention when speaking to him and Mr. John D. 
Rockefeller burnt his tongue with his hot milk 
at the mere mention of his name. Of course, 
young Lord Paramour had not made the money 
himself ; he merely decorated it. His father, 
the late Watt A. Guy, will be remembered as 
tl^e inventor and promoter of the Paramour 
Safety Hairpin : which, it has been said, has made 
a deeper impress on contemporary life than any 
other invention except Beecham's Pills. It was 
thought pretty decent ,of the old man that, when 
one day as he lay on his death-bed the Prime 
Minister dropped in to hand him a Viscounty, he 

^With apologies to, I believe, Catulle Mend^. but I am not 
sure, for I have not read his works. I would like to, but my 
French is limited. 0%the publication of this tale in a journal, 
a friend told me that the idea had already been used by Catulle 
Mendte : but I have retained it, 1 am not sure why. 

193 



The Shameless Behaviour oj a Lord 

instantly took as his title the name which had made 
his miUions, and died Lord Paramour^; in which 
choice some people of the meaner sort have professed 
to find a particular aptness, for had not (they asked) 
the most famous advertisement of the Hairpins, 
that one which has for more than a decade been em- 
blazoned in coloured lights across the eastern end 
of Piccadilly Circus and has raised advertisement 
to the majesty of an institution — ^had not those 
letters of fire beseeched : '' Buy Paramour, Lord 
of Hairpins. No Woman Should be Without ? 
Whereupon, to be sure, no woman was. 

Of young Lord Paramour it must be said that 
he was a gentleman of spirit ; the war ^ounu 
him no laggard ; but he was not ambitious in the 
arts of peace. It pained some of his most worthy 
friends to see with what indomitable energy he 
pursued the professions of leisure and luxury ; 
that he used his immense fortune and unusual 
parts — ^which it has always been the pleasure ,of 
worthy persons to discern in the immensely j*ich — 
to no other advantage than the decorations of his 
various palaces and castles, the lavish entertainment 
of his friends therein, and o^y the most unthinking 
exercise of charity ; but those nearest to him were 
most of all displeased at his evasion of his duty 
to his line and to society, for young Lord Paramour 
showed a strong disinclination to many. A pageant 
of young ladies of quahty was ^passed before him 
in review, but he either heeded them not or remarked, 

194 



The Shameless Behaviour of a hard 

in a most amiable manner, on the imperfections of 
line, carriage, and cosmetics which (he said) were 
apparent in the most recent jjeneration of young 
ladies. There were not, of course, wanting a few 
ladies of determination to make a formidable 
attack on his celibacy on behalf of their daughters ; 
but young Lord Paramour withstood them with 
what can only be called a humiliating ease. 


II 

The Albert Hall Ball, in aid of the Hospitals of 
London, will be remembered by many people as 
one of the most brilliant entertainments of the 
brilliant season of 1922. But it will be remembered 
by Mrs. Lyon-West — she was a New York Lyon 
before she married a Hampshire West — ^for a 
remarkable conversation with young Lord Paramour, 
who, after dancing with her beautiful daughter, 
had drifted into her box. The word “ drifted '' 
is here used in its strictly nautical sense, for Lord 
Paramour had not the faintest idea into whose box 
he was entering. He had, after having danced 
with Miss Lyon-West (whose name he did not 
know, which is a grave reflection on the present 
state of society) discovered a distaste for the com- 
’ pany of his guests in his own box, and had wandered 
to the first door h^ saw and shoved it open. Lord 
Paramour was an abstemious young man, but that 

195 



The Shameless Behaviour oj a Lord 

night he had indulged in a glass or so of wine, 
wittily remarking to a friend that “ t chap can't 
dance in cold blood/' 

Why, good-evening. Lord Paramour ! " cried 
Mrs. Lyon-West brightly. 

“ Ah," said Lord Paramour. " 'Evening. Sorry, 
I'm sure.'* And he proceeded to drift out of the 
box again. 

" But please don't go so soon. Lord Paramour ! 
I am delighted to see you. Only a moment ago I 
was remarking how beautifully you and my daughter 
were dancing together ! " 

" Your daughter ? All ! " And Lord Paramour, 
who couldn't for the life of him remember the 
lady's name, nor where he had met her, sat down 
and regarded her benevolently. " Better call her 
madam," he thought to himself. 

" Enchanting girl, madam. Enchanting dancer. 
Enchanting lines. Enchanting everything. In 
fact, madam, a very adequate girl, your daughter." 

"I am so glad you like her," said Mrs? Lyon- 
West brightly, Mrs. Lyon-West had a reputation 
to keep up as to brightness. 

"Like her, madam ! ".cried Lord Paramour. 
" I like her enormously. Most girls, I find, are 
rather tiresome — ^but your daughter, madam, is 
most unusual. And she is witty, which is remark- 
able in a girl. Please don't deny it — I distinctly 
heard her say something wit4y while we were 
dancing. She said, if I remember aright : ‘ The 

196 



The Shameless Behaviour cj a Lord 

art of dancing is not to dance but to avoid other 
dancers/ '<Mow that, madam, is a mot, in fact it 
is a hon mot, I am very partial to a hon mot, 
madam. And considering that I had just bumped 
the back of her head into some ass's elbow I think 
it was very apt of her. I was much impressed 
by your daughter, madam." 

" Of course," said Mrs. Lyon-West, " looks 
aren't everything. A woman should be clever as 
well as beautiful " 

" Exactly," said Lord Paramour. " Exactly. 
Or quite." 

" She reads such a lot ! " sighed Mrs. Lyon-West. 

" Well, well, there's nothing like reading," said 
Lord Paramour. " Personally, I can never find 
anytliing to read these days. Lot of septic 
trash." 

" But you are so fastidious. Lord Paramour ! " 

" Oh, not at the moment, madam ! " 

• " Well, then, why are you so long getting 
married?" asked Mrs. Lyon- West with a bright 
smile. 

" Lot of trash," again sighed Lord Paramour. 
" Young women very inferior these days, madam. 
Always, of course, excepting your daughter." 

" Don't except her. Marry her," said Mrs. 
Lyon-West wittily. 

" Not bad, that ! " chuckled Lord Paramour. 
" But not good, either. Would she, d'you think, 
consider my advances favourably ? '* 

197 



The Shameless Behaviour oj a Lord 

Mrs. Lyon-West thought she would, and Lord 
Paramour sighed. i 

'' Shall I tell you," he put to her, something 
that I have never told any one else ? Shall I tell 
you why I have never married and why I cannot 
marry your daughter, enchanting though she is ? 
Are you sure you will not be offended ? " 

'' Tell me," said Mrs. Lyon-West. Oh, please 
tell me ! " She had not dreamed of getting so far. 

" Well, it*s like this," began Lord Paramour 
sadly. " But I must put it delicately. If you 
have read or seen Trilby , you will remember that 
the three artist fellows were terribly upset on 
hearing that Trilby had sat to another artist fellow 
for the ‘ altogether.' You get my meaning, madam ? 
You are not offended ? " 

Mrs. Lyon-West said she did and she wasn't. 

** Well, then, it's like this. I am, madam, in- 
capable, constitutionally, physically, and mentally 
incapable of marrying any one whom I have npt 

seen in the ' altogether ' " 

" Sir," said Mrs. Lyon-West, " how dare you ? " 
" That's just the point," sighed Lord Paramour. 
" I daren't. And that's w.hy I can't marry any 
one." He rose, saying sadly : " I knew you would 
be offended. Women are odd. Good-night, madam. 
Sorry, I'm sure. Enchanting girl, your daughter. 
She has promised me this dance. Good-night, 
madam." m 

" Sir," said Mrs. Lyon-West, “ good-night." 
iq8 



The Shame/ess Behaviour of a Lord 

III 

Now a digression here on the attitude of worldly 
mothers to their daughters .might be of interest, 
but would not further this story. Let it suffice, 
in the chronicle of the shameless behaviour of 
young Lord Paramour, to say that Mrs. Lyon- 
West was a mother after the Roman model, and 
exacted from her offspring no less than abject 
obedience in all matters which might obtain to her 
welfare ; in which she was helped by the fact that 
her beautiful daughter, in the days following the 
Albert HaU Ball, showed a pleasing inclination 
for the company of the witty and elegant Lord 
Paramour. Whereupon Mrs. Lyon-West asked him 
down to the Lyon-West place for the week-end. 

The omission of Mr. Lyon- West from this story 
may seem marked ; and if we are going down there 
vith Lord Paramour politeness demands a glance 
at him. Meet Mr. Lyon-West. He is a little 
gentleman with an amiable eye and a hard and 
soft tennis court on his head. He does not matter 
very much. 

Among the other guests at the house-party, as 
they revealed themselves after dinner on Saturday 
night, were Lord Pro and Lady Con — who, as of 
course you know, is a Beaver in her own right. 
That amiable baaonet. Sir Courtenay Langouste, 
sat in a secluded comer reading the 68th edition 

199 



The Shameless Behaviour of a Lord 

of If Winter Comes, while his lady near-by cut the 
pages of the 69th edition. Major General Sir 
Auction Bridges was with Mr. Soda, hotly contesting 
Mr. Soda’s theory that hiccups was an infectious 
disease and could be prevented by inoculation. 
Lady Savoury, our first female M.P. and a great 
Improver, went about from group to group, 
indignantly remarking that it served Oscar Wilde 
right if only for saying that work is the curse of 
our drinking classes. Mrs. Custard, on the other 
hand, retired early, complaining that she was 
very short of long gloves. 

During a break in the conversation, which was 
witty and sustained. Lord Paramour was understood 
to say that he would not be going to divine service 
the next day ; and his hostess was obliging enough 
to say that, in that case, she too would not go to 
the morning service, but would walk Lord Paramour 
round the grounds ; which would, she said, repay 
an early morning visit. Miss Lyon-West \^s 
understood to say that she came to the country 
for rest. 

As, next morning, the countryside sweetly echoed 
with the songs of birds and church-bells, Lord 
Paramour and his hostess stepped out of the house 
upon the velvet sward. The broad sweep of park 
and woodland lay before them, soft and mellow in 
the haze of the morning sun, and Lord Paramour 
suggested a brisk walk, but Mrs.JLyon-West begged 
to be excused, saying she was enamoured of her 

200 



The Shameless Behaviour of a Lord 

rose garden ; in which direction, skirting the 
spacious ho^se, they leisurely betook themselves, 
talking of this and that in an elegant way. 

'' Penelope,” said Mrs. Lyon-West — ^for such was 
her daughter's name : ‘‘ Penelope loves gardens. 
Especially rose gardens.” 

'' Indeed,” said Lord Paramour. '' Well, there's 
nothing like a rose garden.” 

Kow I agree with you ! ” said Mrs. Lyon-West 
brightly. ” Penelope, however, carries it almost 
to an infatuation.” 

” 'Pon my word ! ” said Lord Paramour. 

” Yes, Lord Paramour. During the rose season, 
for instance, she insists on occupying a suite on the 
ground floor, from which she can at any moment 
step out and bathe herself in the beauty of the 
flowers. ...” 

You turn a phrase very prettily, madam.” 

” Oh, thank you. Lord Paramour,” breathed Mrs. 
Lypn-West. ” But, as you will understand, her 
occupying a bedroom and a bathroom just there 
makes things just a leetle awkward. For she 
insists on having her blinds drawn open, that she 
may enjoy the roses over her toilet, and so of course 
the gardeners cannot enter the rose garden during 
the morning, as it distracts them from their 
work.” 

” Lazy dogs ! ” cried Lord Paramour. 

” Ah, here it is !^' cried his hostess as, rounding 
an angle of the house, they came upon the rose 

201 



The Shameless Behaviour oj a Lord 

garden. “ It is supposed to be the best rose garden 
in the country/* ^ 

Enchanting,** said Lord Paramour. En- 
chanting, considering the gardeners do no work in 
it in the mornings.** 

Oh, there*s Niblick, the agent ! ** cried Mrs. 
Lyon-West. I must speak to him for a moment. 
Do excuse me a moment. Lord Paramour. I will 
be back in one moment.** 

Lord Paramour, of course, excused her ; and 
very pleasantly whiled away twenty minutes with 
a cigarette in the rose garden. He paced about . . . 
He saw the roses ... He saw a rose in particular, 
a white one. ... * 


IV 

The day passed in elegant conversation, as is the 
way with the landed gentry all the world over. 
Lord Paramour and Miss Lyon-West, beautiful 
in vermilion organdie, went for a walk in the 
afternoon ; but on their return Mrs. Lyon-West 
observed on her daughter*^ cheeks none of those 
signs of pretty confusion which denote a happy 
consummation ; they were still the pale cheeks of 
a young lady of fashion ; they were unmantled. 

Now it has frequently been said of Mrs. Lyon- 
West that she is indiscreet ; bqj; never that she is 
not brave. 


202 



2 he Shameless Behaviour oj a Lord 

That night, when the gentlemen had joined the 
ladies, and Mrs. Custard had retired, saying she 
had to go to Paris early in the morning as she was 
very short of long gloves, Mrs. Lyon- West addressed 
herself to Lord Paramour brightly : 

** I hope,** she said, that you enjoyed your 
walk in the rose garden ? ** 

“ Enchanting ! ** said Lord Paramour. ‘‘ En- 
chanting,’* 

“ I’m so glad you liked it,** breathed Mrs. Lyon- 
West ; and she looked at him steadfastly, the 
brave woman. Well, Lord Paramour ? ** 

“ Ah,** said Lord Paramour thoughtfully. 

She created a diversion by requiring a light for 
her cigarette, which Mr. Soda, with his well-known 
^alantcrie, instantly supplied. 

‘‘ The only thing Fm not sure about,** whispered 
Lord Paramour, “ is whether I like her nose. Sony, 
Fm sure.** 


T.C.P. 


203 



The Loquacious Lady oj Lansdowne 
Passage 

This is a story about my friend George Tarlyon, 
who is a brave man and no bigger liar than most. 
Of course, George Tarlyon ought to know better 
than to be afraid of walking through Lansdowne 
Passage at night. But you can tell him that until 
you are blue in the face and he will smile ^at you 
and agree with you, but still he will not walk through 
Lansdowne Passage at night, saying that he is 
afraid. And when you ask him of what he is afraid, 
he will smile a shameless smile and reply that he 
gives Lansdowne Passage a miss because he is 
afraid of meeting a woman in it. At that you will 
at once express impatience, disbelief, and disgust, 
for on no female occasion whatsoever will you 
have noticed upon George Tarlyon's brow that 
cold sweat which denotes a decent bashfulness in 
a man. And then, maybe, you will jeer at George 
Tarlyon, forgetting for a moment that he is a head 
taller than any quick-tempered man should be, 
and thinking to goad him into revelation of the^ 
reason or reasons why he, a noted warrior on many 
fields from Ranelagh to Vimy Ridge, should be 
afraid of meeting a woman in Lansdowne Passage. 

204 



"Loquacious Lady of Lansdowne Passage 

And maybe George Tarlyon will tell you, and 
maybe he \#iU not. 

In these days of easy travelling and tourist 
facilities it need scarcely be explained that Lans- 
downe Passage is a narrow path between two high 
walls ; and that this path is carved between the 
princely domains of Devonshire House and Lans- 
downe House. Men speak of a time when, midway 
through the passage, they had every now and 
then to pass under a light wooden bridge which 
had overnight been thrown from the top of one 
high wall to the other, and how it seemed to them 
pleasant to think that perhaps the Marquess of 
Lansdowne was going to step across to visit the 
Duke of Devonshire that day. But nothing like 
that happens nowadays, for Devonshire House 
emptily awaits its destiny and Lansdowne House 
is held in fief by a distinguished stranger. But 
there is still something feudal about Lansdowne 
Passage, for it is a private right-of-way, and on 
one day every year Lord Lansdowne sends his men 
to lock and bolt the doors at each end of the passage, 
as it is his right to do, for the only way a man has 
of showing that a passage is his passage is by keeping 
every one else out of it for one day every year, the 
date to be left to his discretion. Through Lans- 
downe Passage, on 364 days of the year, the 
pedestrian (or two pedestrians abreast, but not 
more than two, fdr you can't have everything) 
can walk direct from Curzon Street to Berkeley 

205 



The Loquacious Lady 

Street, and thus save himself an endless amount 
of walking round by Piccadilly or BerlCeley Square. 
Mention must also be made of an old man who, on 
364 days of the year, wanders about the passage 
with a broom, or sometimes leans the broom against 
the wall and sits down on the upturned end of a 
narrow wooden box, which he brings with him 
every morning for that purpose ; but he doesn't 
really have very much time for sitting on his box, 
for all autumn he sweeps away at the leaves, 
happily without effect, and for the rest of the 
year you cannot drop a piece of paper, orange-peel, 
or cigarette-end without having it swept ay'ay at 
once ; and all the year round he gives you greeting 
as you pass, in a friendly way. 

Now, one night in May, a year after the world 
was said to be at peace, George Tarlyon had reason 
to be walking in a westerly direction from Dover 
Street ; down Hay Hill he went, and down the 
covered stairway from Berkeley Street into Lans- 
downe Passage. The hour was very late, the night 
pleasantly dark and cool, and the stillness of a 
sleeping city broken only by the cameo noises of 
the narrow hours. His steps rang gaily between the 
high walls of the passage, echoes carelessly tossing 
themselves from one wall to the other, round and 
about and every way, and he was almost half-way , 
through before he realised that he was sharing 
the passage with another : a^ woman just ahead 
of him, walking slowly in his direction, but scarcely 

206 



of Lansdown^ Passage 

walking, loitering against the wall, a self-effacing 
woman of i^e night. George Tarlyon passed her, 
and about her face he was not at all curious. A 
word followed him, a shy word, but he strode on, 
two steps, three steps — and then another word 
followed him, louder, and he swung round, not 
very amiably. 

Now the words which women of the night cast 
into the night as a lure for passing men are few, 
and their expression limited ; and many had been 
cast to George Tarlyon in passing but never had 
he chosen one, for that kind of thing did not amuse 
him, and he was quite popular enough in his own 
circle. But My dear ! this woman had cried 
at his back, softly, not at all insinuatingly : a 
ladylike voice, without glitter or suggestion, just 
appealing ; and it somehow caught the drum of 
George Tarlyon's ear, the gentle ‘‘ my dear,*' and 
he swung round to it. 

“ Well ? ” asked George Tarlyon, not very 
amiably. But he made a gesture towards his hat, 
which is more than most men do on the casual 
occasion. 

She softly came towg.rds him, and stood a long 
way below him, for she was a short, slight woman : 
of about middle years, and of the middle sort, plain 
featured and dressed unnoticeably : veiy'^ quiet and 
ladylike she was. From one hand hung a bag, just 
a little larger than^hose called hand-bags, and full- 
looking, as might be that of a sempstress or 

207 



The Loquacious Lady 

governess who is absent from her home all day. 
The little lady smiled, without lure. . 

“ Well ? ” asked George Tarlyon again, not very 
amiably. 

“ It’s only,” said the little lady, " that I am 
afraid to walk alone through this passage, and would 
be verjr grateful if you would allow me to walk 
with you as far as the Curzon Street end.” Very 
quiet and ladylike she was. 

" Why, of course,” said George Tarlyon, politely 
enough, and more or less dismissed the thing with 
a swing round. But the little lady walked as 
slowly with him as she had without him, and he 
had to accommodate his step to hers. 

" But if you’re afraid,” George Tarlyon just 
thought to ask, “ aren’t you even more afraid of 
addressing a stranger, who might do a little lady 
some harm in a lonely place like this ? ” 

The little lady smiled gently. 

“ I saw your face as you passed,” she said. “ Ypu 
might be dangerous to a lady in a drawing-room 
but not in Lansdowne Passage. UiUike some men 
I know. . . .” 

They were walking very slowly, and still had 
almost half of the passage to go, but George Tarlyon 
did not say “ Hurry up, little lady,” thinking she ’ 
was a pathetic little thing, more than usually 
pathetic of her kind. But he was not interested in 
her, and it was only out of 4>ohteness that he 
asked : 


208 



of Lansdowne Passage 

** Have you had trouble with one or two, then ? ** 
With o^e/* she told him softly. She was so 
small, and he so tall, that her voice seemed to float 
up to him from somewhere about his knees. He 
scarcely hstened to it. To tell the truth, he was 
rather tired. With one,"' she repeated. That 
is why I am afraid of walking through heie by 
myself at night. It happened many years ago, 
but every detail is still very clear to me.'' 

He must have frightened you a good deal,'' 
said George Tarlyon. Not that he was interested. 

“ I wouldn't say that," said the little lady gently. 
" But it was certainly the most important thing 
that has ever happened in my life. You see, sir, 
I had to get three pounds that night. I had already 
made two pounds, for that is all I have ever 
dared to ask, though sometimes the kinder gentle- 
men have given me more, but that night I had 
to make three pounds more, for five pounds a 
week was the rent of my rooms and already 
overdue sometime. ..." The gentle voice ran 
on, floating up to him from somewhere about his 
knee, and he scarcely listened. They were quite 
near the Curzon Street end now, and the words 
floated upwards quicker. . . . 

" Just about where you passed me, I spoke to 
him — in the passage here. He was a short man, and 
not a gentleman, but I needed three pounds badly 
and nowadays yoi^never know who has money and 
who hasn't, do you ? But as soon as he answered 

209 



The Loquacious Lady 

and looked at me I knew I had made a mistake, 
but there's no use being rude, and so^ walked on 
with him. He said something about the coolness 
of the weather, but although I kept my eyes in 
front of me, not liking the look of him, you see, I 
knew very well that he was taking me in sideways. 
There's no use being silly, I told myself, but I did 
wish I hadn't got my two pounds in my bag or that 
some one else would come into the passage, though 
there’s generally little chance of that at this hour 
of night, unless it's a policeman to smoke a cigarette. 
And so I hurried on as quick as I could to get to 
Curzon Street, and we weren't more than half-way 
through this passage then, but he got hold^of nxy 
arm and stopped me quick enough. I didn't look 
at his eyes, for I'd seen them once, you see, but I 
heard him asking for money, as I knew he would. 
And then he got hold of my bag by the strap, but 
I held on tight, saying there was naught in it but 
powder and a handkerchief, but still not looking 
at his eyes for I knew their kind well enough. But 
he held on, and said he would give me some cocaine, 

‘ snow ' he called it, if I let him have money, and 
with his other hand he fumbled in his pocket. 

* I'll scream,' I said, and at that he let go of my bag 
quick enough, so I could hurry on to Curzon Street. 
He dropped back then, but I was in such a state 
to get to Curzon Street that I couldn't hear him 
behind me for the beating of my Jieart. But behind 
me he must have been, for I'd just got to within 

210 



of Lamdowne Passage 

a yard — ^why, we’re at the spot now, I have been 
slow in telling ! — ^when from behind his hand clapped 
me over the mouth, and I heard his breathing very 
hoarse at my neck, and then a sharp funny pain in 
the shoulder-blade took me. As sharp as a knife, 
they say, but this was a knife, and ever so sharp 
in the shoulder-blade it was — ^but it didn’t hurt 
so much as feel funny, if you understand, and 
everything was so mixed up — ^his breatliing, and 
the funny feeling in the shoulder-blade, and some- 
where a clock striking once, but I went off before 
it struck again, for it must have been on three 
o’clock. I never thought death would be like that.’' 

And George Tarlyon looked for the little lady 
and he saw only the wall, and George Tarlyon ran 
headlong out of Lansdowne Passage, and as he ran 
he heard a clock strike the last two notes of three 
o’clock. 


2II 



The Smell in the Library 


I 

One night we were at a party, George Tarlyon and 
I, and there were also present some other people. 
It was not, however, a good party, and we left it 
before eleven o’clock. I cannot remember now 
how it was that one had gone there so early, but 
anyway it is of no significance. As we pa^ed cut, 
a misguided fellow said it would get better later 
on, but I extracted him from Tarlyon’s teeth, and 
so out into the street. A long string of cars stretched 
from the door towards Park Lane, and here and 
there chauffeurs stood in sombre groups, and we 
wondered if they thought they were missing any- 
thing. The heat of the crowded rooms had put 
us in a fever, the night air penetrated our flimsy 
evening-coats, and we shivered and murmured. 
From the open windows of the house we had left there 
followed us down the len^h of Green Street that 
asinine blare which is the punishment of England 
for having lost America ; and George Tarlyon 
muttered that there ought to be a law to prevent" 
people from giving fat-headed |)^ies full of crashing 
bores and plain women, the joints of whose knees 

212 



The Smell in the Ubrary 

cracked in trying any dance which their mothers 
had not darjjjed before them. I tried to soothe 
him and myself by saying that parties were not 
what they were and there it was ; but he would 
not be soothed, for he had been given a glass of 
cider-cup in mistake for champagne, and he who 
touches cider-cup in the watches of the night mav 
neither forget nor forgive. 

We walked up Park Lane aimlessly, for we knew 
not what to do nor whither to go. We were further 
elated by the fact that we could sum up only one 
cigarette between us. 

I suggested that one might do worse than go to 
bed, but Tarlyon said it was too early for that. It is 
never too early,'' I said morosely, to go to bed." 

" Pah ! " said Tarlyon, and so we walked down 
Park Lane. 

Now it is frequently said that Park Lane is full 
of Jews, but very few met our eyes, and they might 
cjuije well have been Gentiles. There are many 
illusions prevalent in the provinces about life in 
the great metropolis of London : such as (a) that 
it is gay : (6) that it is wicked : (c) that boys will 
be boys : {d) that there is plenty to do when it 
rains ; (e) that you have only to go for a walk to 
see many " well-dressed women in costly furs " ; 
but the one which has even less foundation in fact 
than any of these is that, life in a great city being 
what it is, there is n^ver an hour of the twenty-four 
when the great streets are not, to a student of life, 

213 



The Smell in the Library 

full of matter for observation. But, as George 
Tarlyon said, you might be a studei^ of life until 
you burst and still find no matter for observation 
— ^though here we were in Park Lane and the hour 
not yet eleven ! 

The whole thing is a ramp,” we said. ” Now 
take this matter about the Jews. We have been 
distinctly given to understand that this Lane is 
full of Jews — ^but what do we see ? Two 'buses 
and a policeman. But that leads us to an interesting 
speculation : can a pohceman be a Jew ? Has such 
a thing as a Jewish policeman ever been seen or 
heard of ? And if not, what is it that prevents a 
policeman from being a Jew ? Is the feligiuus 
feeling among policemen stronger than that among 
Privy Councillors ? ” 

Let's ask him,” I suggested. The policeman 
was decorating the comer of Upper Brook Street. 
Tarlyon asked him, and the policeman said that 
Vine Street was not so far off as all that, while as 
for Marlborough Street, it was even nearer. He 
wasn't there to be accosted, he wasn't, said the 
policeman wickedly. 

” Ho ! ” said Tarlyon. “ And have you been 
arresttng any more respectable old clergymen in 
Hyde Park for talking to women without an 
introduction from a bishop ? Blast me but I 
wouldn't dream of entering Hyde Park nowadays, 
not at night anyway, without ^ battalion of chaps 
fringed with torpedo-netting.” 

214 



Tke Sm^ll in the Library 

Good-night, constable," I said hurriedly. 

Good-nigiit, sir, ’ said he — a discreet man. 

Pah ! " said Tarlyon. 

We walked up Park Lane. 

And suddenly Tarlyon gripped my arm, and 
waved his stick and whispered — 

" Look at that ! Ralph, just look at that ! " 

Ten yards or so ahead of us loomed the back of 
a giant. He was striding on with huge steps, a 
black cloak was flung about him, and he wore no 
hat. Maybe it was the cloak, swaying this way 
and that, and one end flapping over a shoulder, 
that made the man seem taller than he really was — 
but it was a colossal back. 

" It's reminiscent," Tarlyon murmured. " I 
can't help a feeling about that back — it's reminis- 
cent." 

" It's reminiscent," I whispered, " of a back I 
once lent money to. One hundred pounds it 

We quickened our pace. The huge figure passed 
under the light of a lamp, and the light fell on his 
bare head, and his hair flamed up like fire. 

The huge figure, the arrogant walk, the flaming 
ginger hair 

" Red Antony ! " I murmured. 

" And we thought he was dead ! " muttered 
Tarlyon — as though Red Antony could have died 
without the noise <rf his death-rattle confounding 
the thunder of the guns that killed many better 

215 



The Smell in the Library 

men ! Could a man who lived so noisily die as other 
men ? And yet, because the lean years of peace 
had passed without sight or sign of him, we had 
believed the rumour that had had it that Sir Antony 
Poole had risen to be sergeant in a Canadian storm 
battalion and had then died ; which had seemed 
natural in a kind of way, for the worst German 
shot couldn’t, one thought, have consistently missed 
six-foot-four under a crown of flaming hair. 

If there was a man who did not know, or know 
of, Antony Poole in the careless years before the 
war, then there must have been something the 
matter with his eyes or ears. For Re(^ Antony 
was a famous sight in every crowded place in London, 
and achieved considerable nonentity as the noisiest 
and worst-tempered rascal since Fighting Fitzgerald 
of the Regency. He crashed, did Antony, in furious 
idiocy from row to row and roguery to roguery, 
so that the day inevitably came when no decent 
man or woman would be seen speaking to the man. 
Oh, a calamitous pair, the brothers Poole ! For 
one night his brother, the great Sir Roger, brilliant 
and sardonic Roger, dark and successful Roger, 
good sportsman and lovable fellow — one night our 
Roger put a bullet through his head, and at the 
inquest the amazed world heard that he had done 
this unbelievable thing because the police were 
hammering at the door with a warrant for his 
arrest on a charge of fraud. This we, his friends, did 
not believe. The police may have been hammering 

2i6 



The Smell in the Library 

at the door, we said, but the police are notoriously 
promiscuous I about the doors they hammer at. 

Fraud be damned in connection with Roger 
Poole ! — ^that is what we said. Why, he was 
hne, that Roger— ! Thus we mourned him, 
once the wealthiest and wittiest of our company, 
and we defended his memory against the few who 
dared impugn it. But the disappearance of the 
red giant who was now Sir Antony Poole we did 
not mourn, for from the day of the inquest, at 
which he broke down and wept like a stricken child, 
he had not been seen in London until this night in 
Park Lane. 


II 

Go quietly," Tarlyon restrained me. " We*ll 
Icam Red Antony to walk up Park Lane without 
a hat." 

Gently we approached, one on each side of the 
colossal back. 

" Oi 1 " we cried. 

A wrench, and he faced us. We are tall, but 
we were as children beneath him. 

" Oi to you ! " snarled Antony. " Who the 
blazes are you, an 5 rway ? " And the great red 
expanse which was given to Antony for a face 
surveyed us intolerantly. Never what you might 
call an easy-tempeiad man. Red Antony. 

" We be friends," said Tarlyon sombrely. 

217 



The Smell in the Library 

** That’s uncommonly original of you/’ drawled 
Antony. I didn’t know I had angr.” And he 
pretended not to recognise us — ^for Antony must 
always act, always play cussed. 

'' You haven’t,” Tarlyon grinned. ” But mine 
was just a manner of speaking.” He knew his 
man ; and there passed over Red Antony’s face 
that earthquake and tornado which was given him 
for a smile and a laugh. 

” Hell ! Always the same Tarlyon ! How are 
you, George ? ” 

” Monstrous,” says George. 

” But there is no sensation in matter,”»booned 
Red Antony, crushing his hand. 

” And this,” said Tarlyon, waving his other 
towards me, ” and this. Sir Antony, is your old 
friend Ralph Wyndham Trevor, whom you may 
quite well have forgotten, since you owe him a 
hundred pounds.” 

Another earthquake across that vast red expanse, 
so that I feared for the sleep of those mythical 
Jews. . . . 

” Dear old Trevor — ^fancy having kept you 
waiting all this time ! Here you are, man, here 
you are.” And from somewhere inside his cloak 
he jerked a pocket-book into my hand and crushed 
it against my palm. “You can keep the change, 
old boy, as you’re younger than I am and look as 
though you need it. Always teke vegetables with 
your meat, Trevor.” 


218 



Tke Smell in the Library 

" I hate to take moDey from an impoverished 
baronet/* I |ot in, just to goad him. 

Impovenshed nothing ! ** he boomed, and swung 
on Tarlyon, who backed a step. D*you remember, 
George, that Roger always said I had a flair for 
making money ** 

But he added,** Tarlyon said, that you hadn*t 
got the brain of a louse to back that flair up with.*' 

Boomed Antony : I have studied the ways of 
lice for five years on end and must inform you, 
George, that my brain, though moth-eaten, is 
certainly superior. I have made mints of money. 
I am fat with money. I roll in money. . . .** 
He was working himself up into that state of 
chronic excitement in which he might twist the 
lamp-post. Breakable or twistable things had 
always a fascination for Red Antony. 

There, there ! *' I soothed him. “ And we 
thought the little man was dead ! ** 

There, there ! ** said George. Did he make 
money, now ! And we thought he was lying in 
some forgotten foreign field with a German bullet 
in his heart.” 

Bother the man ! He simply had to make a 
noise each time he opened his mouth. The police- 
man who had talked Vine Street to us approached. 

” Dead ! Me dead ! ** And the sweep of his arm 
flung wide his cloak, and indeed he looked a mighty 
nian of wrath. though a Prooshian bullet 

could kill me ! ** 

T.C.P. 


219 


p 



The Smell in the Library 

“ You are no doubt reserved for a more terrible 
end/' said Tarlyon. * 

Blessed if the man didn't wilt ! That roaring 
red giant — ^he wilted. 

‘‘ Don't say that, George," he begged hoarsely. 
" It's a fool remark to make, that. You didn't 
mean it, did you ? " And he put the question 
seriously ! We gaped at him. 

" He was only being funny," I explained. " He 
tries his best. . . ." 

" I wish you well, Antony," said Tarlyon, out of 
his surprise. 

" God, I need it ! " Antony growled surprisingly. 

And then I laughed — ^remembering Red Antony's 
old way of acting cussed, just to surprise and annoy. 
He'd do anything to make a fool of some one, that 
man, even if he had to make a fool of himself in 
doing it. But as I laughed, Antony looked at me 
with furious, haggard eyes, and I stopped laughing. 

I saw Tarlyon looking at him queerly. He knew 
Antony much better than I did, for many and many 
a year ago he was a junior subaltern in the mess 
when Antony threw a bottle at the head of an 
extremely superior officer* The bottle was full, 
the aim was true, and Antony was cashiered with 
all due pomp and dishonour. But, through all 
his subsequent follies, Tarlyon had liked him. 
One couldn't, of course, defend Antony ; but the 
very few who had once liked j^ed Antony always, 
somehow, went on liking him. There was something 

220 



The Snell in the Library 

about the man, a sort of tremendous gallantry, 
an air of sh^grieless bravado, a thunder of individu- 
ality, which might have made him a simple and 
lovable giant — but for a grain of rotten subtlety 
somewhere in him. Fine timber worm-eaten, 
Tarlyon said. Not, of course, said Tarlyon, that 
himself was anything to write home about. 

Wtiat’s the matter, old Antony ? '' Tarlyon 
asked kindly. “ You've changed enormously. ...” 

Now I had noticed no particular change, except, 
perhaps, that handsome Antony looked his forty 
years and more ; but Tarlyon knew him better. 

“ How have I changed ? ” snapped Antony. He 
hated kindness ; he thought he was being pitied. 

” You look a bit worn, old boy, that's all,” said 
George lightly. 

” If it comes to that, you aren't the man you 
were, what with war, wine, and women ! ” 

” Talking of wine,” I thought to say, ” one 
always understood that you'd die of drink, Antony. 
That’s probably what George meant when he said 
you looked worn.” 

I wished I had kept my mouth shut. His eyes 
blazed over me. . . . but he restrained himself ; 
and Antony’s ” restraint ” was a portentous business 
— it made a noise like a fast car with the brakes 
jammed on. 

” Drink ! ” he said sharply. ” I drink nothing 
to speak of nowadays. There’s an end to all 
things. . . Now the lion's bedside manner is 

221 



The Smell in the Library 

a significant thing, and even more significant is it 
when the lion in the fullness of his str^gth sways a 
little, just a little ; and what would make Red 
Antony sway just a little would be enough to put 
another man under the table, and no dishonour 
to the strength of his head, either. 

“ I do not wish,” said Antony reasonably, “ that 
you should think me irresponsible through excess 
of stimulant. The things that are happening to 
me are not happening through drink, and you must 
bear that in mind. I am saner than a sane man, 
though I can hear and see eind smell things that 
a sane man would die of. ...” , 

Tarlyon looked at me meaningly. Antony seemed 
to have forgotten us. Tarlyon took his arm. 

“ We can’t stay here all night,” he said. " Let 
us now leave Park Lane in a body and go to my 
house. ...” 

Antony woke up ; he threw back his head and 
howled : “ Taxi ! ” • 

" All right, sir, all right,” said the policeman 
gently. “You don’t need to shout like that.” 
That was a brave policeman. 

“ I insist on shouting,” boomed Antony. “ Taxi ! ' 

And, thankfully, a taxi appeared from Mount 
Street, for Red Antony and the police never did 
mix well. He once arrested two policemen for 
loitering and took them to Vine Street. . . . 

Antony flung open the door# A clock began the 
lengthy job of striking eleven o’clock. 

222 



The Smell in the Library 

" We will go to my house/* said Antony. “ I 
have a charming house, and an appointment to 
keep in it. Jump in.** We jumped in, and we 
heard him give the driver the address of a house in 
Regent*s Park. How often had we not directed 
taxis to that house ! Tarlyon whistled. 

'' So you've got Roger's old house ! ** he murmured. 

Antony did not answer. The taxi staggered 
northwards as best it could. 

“ I don't see,*’ snapped Antony at last, ** why you 
should gape about it. Getting back to England 
four months ago, I found the house empty, and 
took it. It sterns natural enough." 

" I never said it wasn't," Tarlyon murmured. 
But he thought it wasn't, and so did I. A brother, 
on coming back to civilisation after many years* 
absence, does not immediately leap into the house 
in which his elder brother blew his brains out — 
anyway, I wouldn't. 

J^lie taxi twisted through the gates, round the 
littie drive, and to the great door. An odd feeling 
it was, to stand again in front of that door after 
nine years — ^but now we faced a house black and 
still where once had beep a house of shining windows, 
gay with music and the laughter of the most 
brilliant company in London. Oh, the Georgians, 
the magnificent young Georgians — ^mostly dead ! 

We told the driver to wait, and followed Antony 
in. We stood stil|^in the pitch-black hall until he 
should switch on the light, and in the blaze of light 

223 



The Smell in the Library 

in which the cloaked figure faced us I instantly 
understood what Tarlyon had meant when he said 
that Antony had “ changed." I can only describe 
the change by sa3nng that the structure of his face 
seemed to have fallen into disrepair ; its brick-red 
complexion of old had dwindled to a faint pink, 
so that one had an idea that any ordinary face 
would have been a ghastly white ; and he looked 
worn with more than the usual wear of passing 
years. But the wild eyes were still wild, and 
uncommonly fine he looked as he faced us in the 
sombre hall, the huge dandy in the black cloak 
with the head of flaming hair brushed immaculately 
back. 

He smiled at us with that sudden charm for which 
women had forgiven him much— too much ; he 
flung out an arm in the grand manner. 

Welcome to the old house," he said. " And for 
heaven's sake try to look as though you didn't miss 
Roger." 

But the magic of Roger Poole was not, I thought, 
in the place ; the house was now but a shell for a 
noisy man. 


Ill 

" Champagne is indicated," said Antony ; and 
that indication led us to the dining-room — a long, 
oak-panelled room at the back ^f the house. The 
curtains were not drawn across the two French 

224 



The Smell in the Library 

windows, which gave out to a lawn sloping carelessly 
down to thj water of Regent's Park ; and in the 
second in which Antony fumbled for the electric 
switch the dark shapes of the trees looked like the 
van of an impenetrable forest. But dark sha|^ 
of trees always look more or less like that. 

“ Didn't you say something about an appoint- 
ment ? " Tarlyon asked vaguely, as Antony ravislied 
+he wire off a bottle. 

Did I ? " He looked up at us from his business, 
very thoughtfully. Oh, did I ? " 

“ Pop ! " said the champagne cork. 

We drank, and Antouy looked at his wrist-watch. 
** Damn ! " he said. " It's stopped." 

“ The time being just 11.25," I helped him. 

Thanks," said Antony, very mild, very thought- 
ful. Excuse me a moment, will you ? " And he 
strode across the room to the folding doors which 
led to Roger's old library and card-room. He 
closed the door behind him, but it did not catch, 
swung open a few inches. No light filled the dark 
vertical space. 

Never known him so polite before," I muttered. 
" He's absent-minded," said Tarlyon, looking 
thoughtfully at the dark space. 

" What I want to know," he whispered, " is what 
he's doing in there in the dark ? " 

" Keeping his appointment," I suggested face- 
tiously. ^ 

Tarlyon looked from the door to me. 

225 



<1 


The Smell in the Library 

Poor devil I ” he said softly. I thought he was 
pitpng me for my wit, of which I wa| never very 
proud. 

He put down his empty glass, dug his hands into 
his pockets, and lounged to the folding-doors. I 
never knew a man who could walk so casually as 
Tarlyon ; you never expected him to get anywhere, 
but he always got there before you expected him 
to. 

He kicked the slightly open door a little wider 
with the tip of his shoe. I was just behind his 
shoulder. 

“ Antony ! ” he called softly. , 

From the light in which we stood the library 
was a pit of darkness. Nothing moved in the pit. 
There was no sound. 

" He’s not there,” I whispered ; and I wondered 
why I whispered. 

" Can you smell anything ? ” a hoarse voice 
suddenly asked from the darkness. . 

Tarlyon lounged into the black room. But, 
somehow, I did not feel called upon to. follow. I 
leant against the door. 

Deeply set in the darkness I could at last make 
out the faintly white patch which must be Antony’s 
shirt-front ; and I wondered what tomfoolery he 
was up to now, asking stupid questions in a startling 
voice out of a poisonously dark room. I could 
smell nothing at all, and didn’t^expect to. 

“ What kind of a smell ? ” Tarlyon asked — ^in a 
226 



The Smell in the Library 

reasonable tone ! He stood just within the door, 
his back townie. 

Can you smell nothing at all ? '' the hoarse, 
subdued voice asked again. But, of coiurse, it’s 
very faint now.” 

Tarlyon put up his nose and sniffed. I sniffed. 
More than faint it was, I thought. 

Been smoking ? ” Tarlyon asked, and he sniffed 
again. 

'‘No,” came a whisper. 

” Oh,” said Tarlyon. This was lunatic talk, and 
I was just about to say so when Antony asked 
sharply : 

” Why did you ask ? ” 

" I thought I smelt smoke,” said Tarlyon. Might 
be cigarette smoke.” 

” It is,” I snapped, for I was smoking a Turkish 
cigarette just behind his ear. 

"You blasted fool ! ” said Antony — and with 
such contempt behind it that from being bored I 
got annoyed. I stretched out my hand on the 
inside of the library door and switched on the light. 

" Turn that out, you fool ! ” came a frantic roar, 
and I had a vision of .a red giant murdering the 
distance between us. I've never thanked God for 
anything so much as for having directed the body 
of George Tarlyon to be standing between Red 
Antony and myself. I turned off the light quick 
enough. ^ 

" Steady, Antony, steady ! ” said Tarlyon. 

227 



The Smell in the Library 

** Oh, go to hell ! growled Antony. 

I thought to myself that we coul(^'t be very 
far from it at the moment. But the spell, or smell, 
it seemed, was broken. I was thankful for that, 
anyway. 

Back in the lighted dining-room Antony emptied 
his glass ; and grinned at me rather shamefacedly. 

“ Sorry, old boy,** he said. I grinned back, as 
though I had enjoyed it. 

Tarlyon asked suddenly : 

" Have you got a spare bedroom for me, Antony? *' 

I stared, Antony stared. Then Antony smiled, 
and never before had I seen him smile qgite like 
that. 

" Thank you, George,** he said, almost softly 
" Now that's really a friendly action. But I'll 
be all right — ^you needn't worry." 

Then he addressed me as well ; I had never seen 
Antony so reasonable. 

“ Come to dinner here to-morrow night," Jie 
begged. " Both of you. I can give you quite a 
good dinner." He seemed very earnest, looking 
from one to the other of us. I was going to say I 
was engaged, but Tarlyon .answered quickly: 

" Right, Antony." And because he looked at 
me in a certain way, I let it be. 


228 



T/ie Smell in the Library 


IV 

In the taxi, at last, Tarlyon said : 

** Ralph, you risked your life by turning on that 
light, but you did a great service/' 

What do you mean ? " 

Didn't you see an5d:hing ? " 

I then lost my temper. 

** No," I shouted. " I neither smelt anything 
in the dark nor saw anything in the light, except 
that red lunatic charging at me." 

" He was only preserving his illusion," Tarlyon 
said mildly. " Didn't you see, in that second of 
light, the open desk just by us, beside the door ? " 

" I saw nothing but Antony, but quite enough 
of him." 

" Pity. If you had seen the desk, you would 
have seen a telephone overturned on it, the receiver 
hanging down, and a revolver on the floor." 

This was getting serious. I struck a match and 
examined '^arlyon's face. He was not smiling. 

" Fact," he assured me. " You would have seen 
the desk just as it was after Roger Poole had shot 
himself at it." 

"You don't mean " 

" I mean, old boy, that Antony has gone and 
put everything back exactly as he last saw it in 
Roger's hbrary. Rgger, Roger's wife, Antony and 
another fellow were in the dining-room. The 

229 



The Smell in the Library 

telephone-bell rang in the library and Roger went 
to answer it, telling Antony to come with him. 
He didn*t turn on the light in the fibrary. The 
telephone told Roger that the police were after him. 
And the two in the dining-room heard Roger telling 
Antony what he thought of him as a man and 
brother, then they heard a shot ; and when they 
got to the door and switched on the light, they 
saw Roger dead at the desk and Antony standing 
where he was standing to-night. Antony went out 
by the window into the garden — and he has re- 
constructed the scene exactly as he last saw it, 
even to a dummy telephone and a revolver I In fact, 
everything is there except Roger. Silly, isn't it ? " 
Silly was not the word. ‘‘ But why, why ? " ' 
That's what I want to find out," said Tarlyon. 
" Antony is playing some sort of a game with 
himself, and he's frightening himself to death in 
doing it . He always was a superstitious ass. Giants 
usually are, somehow — ^perhaps because, having 
nothing physical to fear, they fear the psychic. 
I'll bet he goes into that library every pight at the 
same time — Roger shot himself at about twenty- 
five past eleven, by the way. Poor old Antony ! " 
" But what was all that nonsense about the 
smell ? " I asked. 

Tarlyon did not answer. At last he said : 

" Did you ever hear, Ralph, the theory that if 
Judas Iscariot had not come ffter Jesus he might 
have done all that Jesus did ? But as he found he 

230 



The Smell in the Library 

could not because he was too late, he was doomed 
to crime. In a sort of far-fetched way it was the 
same with Roger and Antony. The tragedy of 
those two brothers has something absurdly, fantasti- 
cally reasonable about it. You see, Roger was a 
year older and did all that Antony wanted to do, 
the fine and brilliant things, while poor Antony 
could do nothing but make a fool of himself, which 
he did only too well. Antony would have been a 
man of many accomplishments, for he's no fool, 
but for the fact that Roger was before him — so 
Antony thought. And Roger loved Antony, while 
Antony hated and admired and feared Roger. 
And at last, somehow or another, he managed to 
betray Roger. No one knows what that last 
moment held for those two — no one knows what 
lay beliind the insults that Roger heaped on Antony 
at that final moment. For they were overheard, you 
know, by Roger's wife and the man who was dining 
there. But something seems to have stuck in 
Antony's mind and grown very big with years. I'm 
rather concerned for the poor devil, Ralph. He's still 
afraid of his elder brother. Or perhaps he feels 
that Roger left something unsaid which he must 
hear, and so he wants to recreate him." 

It was as the taxi stopped at my door that Tarlyon 
cried out as though he had made a discovery : 
" Good God, of course ! " 

" Of course whafii " 

** Smoke, you fool ! It was smoke I '' 

231 



The Smell in the Library 


V 

What was our surprise, on entering the dining- 
room some minutes after nine o'clock the next 
evening — ^for Antony dined late — ^to see the table 
laid for four ! And then a lady came in — a tall, 
dark young lady, a strange and unusual lady with 
a flash of very white teeth for a smile and a gardenia 
alight on the wing of her sleek black hair ! I am 
afraid* Tarlyon and I must have seemed very rude, 
for we were so surprised that we stared. The white 
teeth flashed at us. We bowed. • 

** My wife," said Antony, We bowed again. She 
was the sort of woman one bowed to. Antony's 
wife ! 

Diavalen," said Antony abruptly, " this is Lord 
Tarlyon and Mr. Trevor." 

Diavalen — Lady Poole ! — said nothing. With 
that wonderful trick of flashing those wonderful 
teeth she didn't need to say anything. 

“ She's a Creole," said Antony, as wq^ sat at the 
table. He said it as he might have said that she 
was an orange. Those white teeth flashed at me, 
and I smiled back, feeling an ass. There didn't 
seem much to say about her being a Creole. . . . 

I don't know how Tarlyon felt about it, but it 
took me some time to get my wind. " My wife," 
says Antony ! Never a worc^. nor a sign about 
being married — ^to that glorious, dark, alien creature 

232 



The Smell in the Library 

with the flashing teeth and sleek black hair ! 
Diavalen the Creole ! Just like Red Antony to 
marry a Creble called Diavalen and then spring 
her on to you with a my wife/* I remembered 
Antony once saying, years and years ago : Never 
give away gratuitous information, old boy/* But 
there are limits. And one of them is to have a wife 
with flashing teeth, a gardenia in her hair, and a 
name hke Diavalen, and then tlirow her in with 
the soup. 

Red Antony was never what you might call a 
good host : not, particularly, at the beginning of 
dinner. To-night he was morose. But Tarlyon 
talked — to Lady Poole. It would take more 
ihan a lovely Creole to baffle Tarlyon. He seemed 
to have inside information as to what were the 
subjects best calculated to excite interest in a 
Creole married to a morose English baronet with 
ginger hair. Diavalen did not talk. But one did 
not realise that she wasn*t talking, for she was 
wonderfully expressive with her smiling, flashing, 
teeth. She seemed to have discovered the art of 
using teeth for something besides eating. 

As Tarlyon talked tq her she turned her face 
towards him, and of this I took advantage to stare 
at her face bit by bit. The perfection of that face 
was a challenge to a right-thinking man. “It is 
too small,** I thought. But it was not too small. 
“ It is too white,** I thought. But it was not too 
white. For quite a long time I could not wrench 

233 



The Smell in the Library 

my eyes away from those flashing teeth and scarlet 
curling lips — ^they fascinated me. Her face was 
white, the gardenia in her hair Iftoked almost 
yellow beside the whiteness of Diavalen’s face ; 
and I thought to myself that that white complexion 
was a considerable achievement, for I was sure her 
skin underneath was faintly, deliciously brown. 
It was a small face. It was a decoration, enchanting 
and Tmreal. And in the decoration were painted 
in luminous paint two large black eyes ; the eye- 
lashes swept over them, often she half closed them 
— ^they were very lazy black eyes ; and deep in 
them there was a sheen, as of a reflection of distant 
fire. I did not like the lady's eyes very much, I 
don't know why. But as to that sleek black hair 
in which lay a gardenia like a light in silken darkness 
— you felt that you simply must run your hand 
over that hair to see if it was as beautifully sleek 
and silky as it looked, and you v/ouldn't have 
minded betting that it was. She was the x^ost 
strangely lovely woman I have ever seen. And she 
was the most silent. 

Even Tarlyon was at last baffled by the silence 
of Diavalen. A silence fejl. The teeth flashed at 
me, and I was just about to say something to her 
when Antony's voice hit the drum of my ear and 
I dropped my fork. 

“ I shouldn't trouble," said Antony. " She's 
d^mb." 

That is why I dropped my fork. The servant 

234 



The Smell in the Library 

picked it up and gave me another. I made a 
considerable business of it, and then I ate furiously. 
Red Antony, vile Antony ! I didn't look at Tar- 
lyon. He was furious, I knew. He was a man who 
did not take a very liberal view of jokes like that. 
But the worst of Antony was that he didn't rare 
what view any one took ; he just said the first 
thing that came into his great red head. 

If the dinner (which was excellent as to food and 
wine) had been a frost before, it was, naturally, 
not a howling success after that. The only thing 
to do was to pretend that Antony had not spoken. 
It seemed too silly to say to the lovely Creole : 
'' Oh, I'm so sorry ! " Poor Diavalen ! But I 
couldn't pretend, I simply could not find anything 
to say which didn't need an answer. Just try 
being suddenly planted with a dumb woman and 
see if conversation flows naturally from you. 

Tarlyon and Antony talked about English heavy- 
weigjit boxers. Antony was himself a super- 
heavyweight, and seemed to have a poor opinion 
of English ^heavyweights. He wanted to know 
whether their weight was calculated by the noise 
they made on being smitten to the ground in the 
first round. He said that he was tired of opening 
a newspaper only to read of the domestic history 
of Famous British Boxers and of seeing photographs 
of the wives, mothers and children of Famous 
British Boxers. said that the whole idea of 
the press was to impress on the public how gentle, 
T.c.p. 235 Q 



The Smell in the Library 

amiable and loving Famous British Boxers were 
in the home. He pointed out that the whole trouble 
lay in the fact that Famous Bijitish Boxers were 
too damned gentle, amiable, ar^d loving in the ring. 
In fact, Antony, having put the lid on his wife, 
had woken up. 

Then, at last, Diavalen rose, and we rose. I 
rushed to the door and held it open. Her teeth 
flashed at Tarlyon, and he bowed like a courtier. 
As she passed Antony, he said, Good-night, 
Diavalen,*' but he said it as though he didn't care 
whether her night was good or bad. As she passed 
Antony she gave him a look out of Jier large, 
black eyes. I was glad I did not know what that 
look said, but I was sure that Antony deserved It. 

Good-night, Lady Poole," I said ; teeth flashed 
at me, a touch of pleasant scent hovered faintly, 
and Diavalen was gone. 

" Heavens, she's lovely ! " I whispered, as I 
joined them at the table. 

Tarlyon's fingers played with the stem of his 
port-glass. 

Would you mind explaining, Antony," he 
asked dangerously, " why you chose that infamous 
way of telling us that your wife was — ^well, not 
quite like the rest of us ? " There was, I agreed, 
something blasphemous about the ghastly word 

dumb in relation to that lovely creature. 

Red Antony leant back ii\ his chair and dug 
his hands deep in his pockets, so that his white 

236 



The Sn,ell in the Library 

shirt-front stuck out like the breast-plate of a 
warrior. He looked bored. 

" Favourite triclf of hers,” he explained morosely. 
" Always tries to act as though she wasn’t dumb. 
If you had to live with that silly pretence it would 
get on your nerves, I can tell you. She does it 
very well, I admit. Takes a pride in it— making 
a fool of other people, I call it. On board ship 
from New York she put it over quite a number of 
people for a day or two. Lord, it would have got 
on any one’s nerves, the way she grinned and grinned 
and showed her teeth ! Why not be honest and say 
one’s dumb and be done with it ? Or let me say 
! There’s no crime in being dumb, especially 
with a beautiful face like that. But she won’t 
see it, she must smile and flash her teeth — she’s 
got a repertoire of grins that would astonish a 
movie star ; and she’s so proud of them that even 
if she could speak she wouldn’t. And sometimes 
t^t grinning and toothwork gets me so raw that 
I could put back my head and howl — and she 
knows it. Sprry I offended you, George. But I’m 
nervy these days. I’m raw — raw ! ” He shouted 
that last word at us with a thump on the table ; 
and raw he looked, with the eyes blazing out of him, 
and his once huge, once red, once jolly face shrunk 
to a mockery of itself, with the skfai drawn tight 
across his jaws and hollow in the cheeks. 

Tarlyon picked up ajiqueur-glass which the thump 
had upset. “ Sorry about your unhappy marriage, 

237 



The Smell in the Library 

Antony/' he said, ‘‘ But, you know, it takes a 
Napoleon to marry a beautiful Creole. How did 
it happen ? " / 

How ? " And Antony laughed ; at least he 
made a noise which was perhaps intended to sound 
like laughter. “ How ? Because she made it happen 
— ^how else ? D'you think because she's dumb that 
she hasn't got more fascination than a thousand 
women rolled together ? Those eyes ? Met eyes 
like that before, George ? If hell has a face its eyes 
will be like that. I had to marry her ... In 
Mexico where I went to after the Armistice. I 
suppose you fellows remember that I wen4 to Mexico 
three years before the war. I was in love with the 
girl who became Roger's wife — inevitable, wasn't 
it, that the only woman I ever loved should fall 
to Roger ? He didn't do it on purpose, of course — ^it 
just happened. So I went to Mexico, to try to do 
something which Roger could not do before me. 
Last chance kind of thing, you know — — " . fThe 
rain of words faded out of him. He had moved 
considerably from the subject of Diavalen, but who 
could hold a haunted face like that to a subject ? 
I wished I could, for I didn't want him to lun 
amok about Roger. There was something — ^well, 
indecent, in talking about a man dead nine years 
or more as though he were alive and still wanting 
to “ put it across " Antony at every turn. I wished 
Tarlyon would say something, but he was silent, 
his fingers fiddling with the stem of his port-glass. 

' 238 



T he Smell in the Library 

Antony was drinking next to nothing ; round about 
his coffee-cup were at least six quarter-smoked 
cigarettes, aftd libw he began to maul a cigar. 
I never saw him ^oke that cigar. 

In Mexico,*’ Antony said softly, '' I found oil. 
It was very good oil, as Roger said later, but there 
wasn’t much of it. My luck again ! But I made 
Roger share it this time. You remember how I 
reappeared in England ? Through that window 
over there, while Roger was giving a big dinner- 
party, sitting where I’m sitting now. You were 
here, George. Roger and I made it up before the 
lot of you — after a silence of years. Entirely on 
my side, the quarrel — Roger always loved me. 
We made it up, you remember, George ? I wanted, 
you see, to plant Roger with that oil. Gascon Oil — 
it sounded like a big thing at the time. That was 
the last big dinner-party Roger ever gave. He was 
unhappy at home — some love misunderstanding 
-ajrd he took to me, Roger did. He went head 
ov^ heels into that bucket-shop. Of course he 
soon saw through me and my oil — ^the man wasn’t 
bom who could take Roger in — ^but he let the 
company go on. He wapted to see how far /’d go. 
Giving me my head, you know. He had packets 
of money in reserve, and thought he could put the 
thing right any moment. But he got reckless — 
watching me and wondering how far I’d go. Roger 
had always loved me ever since we were children — 
he never thought of me but as a naughty baby with 

239 



The Smell in the Library 

a bee in my red head about him. I could see all 
the time he was wondering how far I dared go. 
And he was unhappy at homei pooV Roger ; he 
and his wife somehow couldn’t get their particular 
ways of loving each other to work well together. 
So he had nothing to do but get reckless and chuckle 
over the naughty baby. I went the limit. The 
bucket-shop crashed on Roger’s head. He tried 
to pull up, chucked his money in, and other people’s, 
but it wouldn’t save it. Clear case of dirty work. 
A greasy bubble, Cascan Oil. Left a nasty mess 
when it burst. And all the papers signed in Roger’s 
name. Telephone rang in the next rpom while 
we were in here. I was sitting where you are, 
Trevor. Roger looks at me with a kind of crooked 
smile. ‘ Come with me,’ he says, and I went. 
Into that room, the library. Roger didn’t trouble 
to switch on the hght ; the telephone was on the 
desk beside the door. The police were after him, 
said the man on the telephone — the police a(,fter 
Sir Roger Poole, Bart., M.P., and all the rest bi it ! 
‘ Listen,’ says Roger. And I listened while he told 
me a few things about myself. ‘ A poor husk of a 
man,’ he called me. * A, graveyard of a brother 
you are,’ he said. ‘ And the epitaph on your grave 
will be Dolor Iral he said, for Roger was a great 
Latin scholar and could lash out bits of Tacitus as 
easily as a parson might give you the Bible. I thought 
he was going to shoot me, I was ready for it — ^but 

he’d shot himself. Roger love5 me, you know '' 

240 



The Smell in the Library 

“ Then why the hell/* Tarlyon blazed out, did 
you take this cursed house ? ** 

Antony ftiaullkd his cigar. 

Because/* h^said with a grin, “ it just happened 
that way. It was fate to find it empty — a fine, 
large house like this at a low rent while all England 
was yelling for houses. But I might not have 
taken it if Diavalen had been against it " 

“ Oh,” said Tarlyon to that. 

Antony looked at his wrist-watch, and jumped 
up in a mighty hurry. ” God, the time's gone I 
Excuse me a moment.” 

” We will not ! ** cried Tarlyon, and had his back 
against the library door almost before you saw 
him leave the table. 

But Antony walked his way to the library door 
without a word. 

” Don’t, old Antony, don’t ! ” Tarlyon begged. 

” Out of my way ! ” said Antony. He said it as 
t^^ough he was thinking of something else, which 
Antony’s most dangerous way of saying 
an3^hing. 

Now Red Antony was a giant, and irrespon- 
sible at that. The two of us couldn’t have 
held him from that library door. Tarlyon let 
him pass wdth a wicked word, and has regretted 
it ever since. Antony slammed the d<x>r behind 
him, and we heard the twist of the key. 

Without a word to me Tarlyon was at the French 
window ; opened ‘^t, and disappeared. I stayed. 

241 



The Smell in the Library 

I was extremely uncomfortable in that mad-house, 
you understand. Perhaps two minutes passed, 
perhaps ten. Where the devil wa^ Tarlyon ? And 
then I heard through the libraiy door the thud 
of something falling. And then in there a window 
smashed, a sharp smash. I measured my distance 
from that door and crashed my shoulder at it, and 
fell into the library on top of the panel. 

Light,'* said Tarlyon's voice. I switched it on. 
On the floor between us was a heap of a man face 
downwards, with the back of a red head half- 
screwed under an outstretched arm. And there 
was red on the back of Tarlyon's hand where he 
had put it through the window. 

We knelt each side of Red Antony, and turned 
him over. 

Dead," I said. 

“ Not he ! " said Tarlyon. " He's fainted — 
from fright." But he knew as well as I did that 
Antony was dead — from fright. The huge buj^k 
was as limp as a half-filled sack as we lifted fif a 
little. Antony's eyes were wide open, and they 
were like the eyes of a child that has* just been 
thrashed. 

" He's been shot," I said suddenly. 

" There was no noise," said Tarlyon, but he looked 
at me. There had been no noise, but there was 
the faint, acrid taste of pistol-smoke in the air. 
It's unmistakable, that faint, acrid smell of a 
revolver just spent. But Antony^had not been shot. 

242 



The Smell in the Library 

“ It wasn’t an illusion, then ! ” Tarlyon whispered 
softly. '"That smell ... of Roger's revolver! 
And it's kilRd Aktony in the end 1 " 

I stared down* at the poor haunted face. And 
then I heard Tarlyon whisper : My God ! " 

And again : “ My God — ^look at that 1 " But I 
did not look. I knew he was staring over my 
shoulder, and I was afraid to look. I was afraid 
of what I would see. And then I twisted my head 
over my shoulder, towards the far end of the room, 
where there was a little door from the hall. And I 
saw the thing sitting squat in the corner, the black 
thing with white teeth flashing in a white face and 
a gardenia in her hair. In the palm of one hand 
was a little golden bowl, and from this bowl floated 
up a wisp of smoke, just a wisp of smoke against 
the blackness of her dress, and this was the faint, 
acrid smell of a spent bullet. And Diavalen was 
laughing — the dumb woman was laughing with 
al^ the glory of ivory teeth and scarlet lips. . . . 
WeTeft the thing to its joke. We went out by 
the window, and did not remember our hats and 
sticks. 


243 



The Real Reason why Shelmerdene was 
Late j or Dinner 

** Lord Tarlyon on the telephone, madam." 

" I cannot speak to him, Foster. You can see 
very well that I cannot speak to him and why I 
cannot speak to him, and so why didn’t you ask 
him his message straight away ? And take away 
that towel and bring another not so i^w. You 
know very well, Foster, that one cannot dry oneself 
properly with a new towel. And then ask Lord 
Tarlyon what he has to say for himself ? " 

Foster returned. 

" His lordship is sorry he disturbed you, madam, 
and rang up merely to beg you to be punctual for 
dinner at half-past eight. And may he send his 
car for you ? " 

" Tell his lordship," said Shelmerdene, " that 
I am always punctual. Add, Foster, that punctuality 
is the only servile quality. I have. And he may 
send his car for me. Thank him. And for Heaven’s 
sake, Foster, close those drawers ! You know I 
can't bear open drawers in a room. I knew some- 
thing was worrying me." 

In the fullness of time Shelmerdene emerged 
from her bath and re-entered Tier bedroom. Her 

244 



Shelmerdene was Late for Dinner 

dressing-gown was of white velvet trimmed with 
ermine and lined with jade green charmeuse. She 
sat at the toileAtable and looked at herself in the 
mirror. • 

Foster ! called Shelmerdene, softly, vag^aely, 
“ Yes, madam ? 

“ What shall I wear to-night ? ” 

‘‘ Well, madam. . . 

** Oh, dear ! why are English maids so stupid ! 
Why have they no taste ! Why must good maids 
always be French ? Oh, Foster, what shall I do ? 
You are so lacking in ideas, in finesse, in judgment, 
in all sartorial courtliness ! On the other hand, 
you are a very nice girl and I like you very much, 
and, anyway, you are clean, which is a good deal 
more than some of my friends are, what with 
being in a hurry and powder being so cheap. I 
withdraw everything I said previous to that last 
sentence, Foster."' 

y* There is the black sequin, madam. . . ” 
*^There is certainly the black sequin, Foster. 
And there has been the black sequin ever since the 
Armistice.* You may have it for yourself, Foster, 
for being such an assj" 

" Oh, thank you, madam ! " 

'' So you say, but what will really happen will 
be that you will wear that black sequin dress one 
night at the Hammersmith Palais de Danse, which 
I hear is very modish these days, and some young 
man will take a fancy to you, and you will marry 

245 



The Real Reason why 

him, and then where will I be ? I ask you, Foster, 
where will I be ? 

‘‘ Oh, but, madam, I would n^v'er, •never leave 
you ! I 

“ Pouf ! ** said Shelmerdene. “ But, talking of 
that, Foster, how would you like it if I married 
again ? Or if my husband came back ? Ah, yes,"' 
said Shelmerdene softly, if he came back. . . 

Foster did not know what to say. She wanted 
to ask a few questions. She was a nice girl, but she 
wanted frightfully to ask a few questions. She 
whispered : 

Do you think, madam, he will ? '* ^ 

Shelmerdene looked at her for a long, long time. 
Shelmerdene’s eyes were blue, they were as blue as 
night. 

‘‘ I don't know, Foster. He has been gone a 
very long time, you know — ten years is a long 
time, isn't it ? He was a very grim sort of man, 
let me tell you, and he made a very great mistal^. 
And I was very young, and I made a great mistake. 
So there you are, Foster. Silly, isn't it ? " 

And Shelmerdene looked at Foster for a long, 
long time ; but Foster was quite sure that he^ 
mistress did not see her. She waited. . . . 

“ You see, Foster, life is an awful mess, and men 
are extraordinary. You will notice, when you 
meet your young man at the Palais de Danse, how 
very extraordinary men are. They are alwa5rs 
jealous about the wrong thin^ . . . and now I 

246 



Shelmerdene was Ljate j or Dinner 

am thirty-four years old ! I am thirty-four years 
old, Foster ! Oh, dear, it is perfectly amazing 
how soon one becomes thirty-four years old ! '' 

And Foster wmspered : 

‘‘ And did he go away, madam — just like that ? '' 

'' Don’t whisper, girl ! We are speaking of 
commonplace things — love — ^never whisper about 
love, Foster ! All the trouble in the world has 
come from whispering about love. I saw him going 
— day by day, night by night, I saw him going, and 
I let him go. I was too proud, too proud. But I 
am not proud now. You will, of course, bear me 
out in that ? ” 

Well, madam, I think you’ve got a great sort 
of pride — ^the sort, madam, that lets you let your 
friends use you as much as they like while you sit 
down and despise them all by yourself. I’ve watched 
you often, if I may say so, madam.” 

” Muddled but pleasant, Foster, But if you had 
^tened to what I was saying instead of thinking 
outTiow best you could slander those of my friends 
you like least, you would have realised I was talking 
about pri(^e, not dignity. There is too much muck 
in pride, Foster. Rempmber that in your wretched 
moments. But I was very proud then, and I let 
him go, that queer, grim, good-looking man. He 
was very good-looking, Foster, in a na\ al sort of 
way — ^but what a fool ! Oh, my God, what a 
fool ! ” 

And Foster whispered : 

247 



The Real Reason why 

" And if he came back now, madam — ^would 
you. 

“ Ah," said Shelmerdene, " yoJ aslf me what I 
don't know. Ten years is a vei^ long time, as I 
remarked before. I am in the fourth decade of 
my life, Foster, and I must have understanding. 
I know too much about love to want only love. 
Love, Foster, is just a trick of the heart to fool the 
mind — ^without understanding, it is no use to me. 
It is funny how well Englishmen can understand 
niggers and how idiotic they can be about women. 
They get so sleepy, Foster. ... If he came back 
now, would I let him ? I don't know, I can't tell. 
If he came back sweetly — oh, sweetly, Foster ! 
then yes, yes, yes ! But if he came back bitterly. 

... I will wear the new silver tissue from Lanvin, 
Foster. And the silver shoes — ^there, in that box 
from Hellstem. I am thirty-fourty ears old, and I 

would like to look " 

" Here it is, madam. It is a lovely dress ! " • 

" Yes, it will do very well. I shall look liCT^a 
greyhound to-night, though of course there will be 
no man there to notice it. I have often looked like 
a greyhound, but there is qnly one man who has 
ever remarked it. A very inadequate crowd of 
men about, Foster. If I could only write a book 
I would write one on men, and I would call it 
Rats, Rape and Rheumatism, Oh, what fun I would 
have with that book, Foster ! Imagine the face 
of a pubhsher when I took him^ a book with that 

248 



Shelmerdene was Ijate for Dinner 

title I He would say : ‘ Eh— but — eh— we cannot 
publish a book like this, you know I ' And I would 
say : ‘ And Why not, pray ? Look at Mrs. Asquith/ 
And after we had5 looked at Mrs. Asquith he would 
publish my book at once, and then I would go into 
Hatchard's in Piccadilly and ask Mr. Humphreys : 
‘ And how is my book going, Mr. Humphreys ? ' 
* I beg your pardon ? * he would say. ‘ Yes, Mr. 
Humphreys, my book. Rats, Rape and Rheumatism' 
And I would say that very loud, you see, Foster, 
and every one in the shop would look at me, whisper- 
ing among themselves : ‘ There is that terrible 

woman who v/rote that terrible book ! * And with 
one accord, in fact one might almost say in a body, 
they would drop the trash they had thought of 
buying and buy my book, for it is not every day, 
Foster, that a woman writes a book called Rats, 
Rape and Rheumatism." 

“ I am sure you could write a very good book, 
m^dam. Your Hfe would make such an interesting 
nbvSl ! ” 

“ Oh, every woman thinks that ! It is extra- 
ordinary Kow conceited women are about theijr 
past miseries. I can ^bear women less and less. 
And oh, I wish I was not going out to dinner to- 
night ! I would like to dine on an egg and then 
read a good book. What are you reading, 
Foster ? '' 

“ Well, madam. , . . It's by Ethel M. Dell. 

“ Is it any good f I have never read any of Miss 
249 



The Real Reason why 

Dell’s books. But then I have never read any of 
Henry James’s either, not right through.” 

" Well, madam . . . It’s a love-stcfry, about a 
girl and an earl, you know.” « 

” No, Foster, I don’t know. There are earls and 
earls, and, if you will forgive me, some need belting 
and some don’t. Will you bring the book and read 
it out to me ? Please, Foster. You haven’t read 
out to me for such a long time.” 

” Well, madam, here it is. Chapter One. 

” ‘ I shall go to sea to-morrow,’ said Salt ash, 
with sudden decision. ‘ I’m so tired of this place, 
Larpent — ^fed up to repletion.’ • 

' Then by all means let us go, my lord ! ’ said 
Larpent, with the faint glimmer of a smile behind 
his beard, which was the only expression of humour 
he ever permitted himself.’ 

Give me the nail-file, Foster.” 

‘ Saltash turned and surveyed the sky-line 
over the yacht’s rail with obvious discontent on 
his ugly face. His eyes were odd, one black^^one 
gray, giving a curiously unstable appearance to a 
countenance which otherwise might have claimed 
to possess some strength. ^His brows were black 

and deeply marked ’ | 

” Foster, have you taken tilat stain off the blue 
serge ? ” 

” Yes, madam. ‘ A certain arrogance, a certain 
royalty of bearing characterised him. Whatever 
he did — ^and his actions we^b often far from 

250 



Shelmtrdenc was hate jor Dinner 

praiseworthy — ^this careless distinction of mien 
always marked him. He received aii almost in- 
voluntary respect wherever he went * 

'' Thank you, Poster. That is very nice. I don't 
wonder this Salt ash man received an almost 
involuntary respect wherever he went, what with 
having one gray eye and one black one. I once 
met a man with a black eye, but I don't think 
I’ve ever met a man with eyes of various colours, 
earl or commoner. But perhaps I will meet one 
to-night, Foster, and fall in love with him ! Oh, 
dear, it is such a long time since I was in love with 
any one ! What shall I do, Foster ? " 

You had better let me do your hair now, 
madam. It's getting on." 

Yes, but how awful it would be never never to 
fall in love again ! Particularly now that the days 
are drawing in. Don't puU so hard, Foster. Hair is, 
after all, but hair. Wintering in England is a cold 
business without a man in one's life. There's that 
wretched telephone again ! You're hurting me, 
girl ! If it's Mrs. Loyalty tell her I can't lunch 
with her to-morrow, after all. I shall not be well 
to-morrow, I feel." 

Foster went to the telephone on the little table 
by the bed. 

Hallo ! Hallo ! Is that Mayfair 2794 ? 

" Yes," said Foster. " Who is that speaking, 
please ? " 

"Is that Mrs. — — ?" asked the voice. 

T.c.p. 251 


R 



The Real Reason why 

** Who is that speaking, please ? " 

‘‘ I say,” said the voice, “ just tell Mrs. that 

I would like to speak to her, would ydu ? ” 

“ Fm afraid, sir, that madamcwill not speak to 
you unless you give your name.” 

” WhaFs your name ? ” asked the voice. 

” Foster, sir.” 

“ Well, look here, Foster, don’t be an ass all 
your life, be a dear instead and just ask your 
mistress to come to the telephone. It’s most im- 
portant, tell her ” 

Shelmerdene said, icily, from her chair : 

I hope, Foster, that you are having am entertain- 
ing conversation. May I ask how it concerns me ? ” 

** Gentleman wants to speak to you, madam. 
Gives no name.” 

Any remarks ? ” 

He has a very pleasant voice, madam.” 

Shelmerdene went to the telephone. She sat on 
the edge of the bed. 

” Hallo, hallo ! ” said the voice. 

” Just a moment,” said Shelmerdene. Her 
dressing-gown had slipped off her knee and her 
knee was cold, so she re-arr^nged the dressing-gown 
over her knee. 

Shelmerdene : Now ! 

The Voice : At last, Shelmerdene ! How are 
you, dear ? 

Shelmerdene : I am very well, thank you. 
May I know to whom I am giviiig this information ? 

252 



Shelmerden^ was hate j or Dinner 

The Voice : Shelmerdene ! Do you really mean 
to say that you don't recognise my voice ? 

SHELMERritNE : I am sorry. I do hate to hurt 
people. And you have a very nice voice, too ! 

The Voice : Thank you, Shelmerdene. [Bitterly) 
Well, as you don't recognise my voice I had better 
go away. Are you sure you don't, my dear ? 

Shelmerdene : Well, you know, the profusion 
of endearing epithets in your conversation leads 
me to conclude that you are either a friend or a 
person of colossal cheek. But now I come to think 
of it, I have a vague idea about you. You have 
the voice of man I dined with once. 

The Voice : Ah yes ! You dined with me once 
— ^upon a time. 

Shelmerdene : Oh, la, la! I said once, my 
friend. 

The Voice : You were never a great mathe- 
matician, Shelmerdene. But what does it matter 
how often we dined, so long as we did dine ? And 
ever since then I have remembered you, for there 
are very few beautiful women, even in one's dreams. 
Therefore I* have rung you up, after all these years. 

Shelmerdene : Thaqk you, stranger. You speak 
very prettily. Are you trying to pretend that you 
were in love with me at that distant time ? 

The Voice : I think I am in love with you now. 

Shelmerdene : You think ! You are not very 
dexterous, sir. . . . 

The Voice : YoiJ are sitting on the edge of the 

253 



The Real Reason why 

bed now. Please, no ceremony with me, Shelmer- 
dene ! Lie down on the bed, dear — ^you will be more 
comfortable so, on that virginal bed 

Shelmerdene : Irony, my friend, does not be- 
come the moment. It is a vulgarity peculiar to 
cultured men. It is a knack, and I don't like 
knacks. Shall I ring off ? 

The Voice : No, no ! Please ! 

Shelmerdene : Well, a moment. {To Foster) 
Leave us, Foster. 

The Voice : Shelmerdene, you are very hard ! 

Shelmerdene : No, I am very tired ... of 
hardness. You understand ? • 

The Voice : I want to hear about your life, 
Shelmerdene. I have not seen you for so long ! 
Do things still happen to you, and do you still let 
them happen ? 

Shelmerdene : How bitter you are, aren't you, 
in a hidden sort of way ! 

The Voice : Do things still happen to you, 
Shelmerdene ? 

Shelmerdene : No. 

The Voice : So abrupt ! 

Shelmerdene : I was thinking of your voice, 
like it, but it’s bitter. 

The Voice : I have drunk vinegar. 

Shelmerdene : But I thought they called it 
gin-and-bitters in the navy ! 

The Voice : Have it your own tvray, Shelmerdene. 
But you have still told me nothing of yourself. 

254 



She Inter dene was Late Jor Dinner 

Shelmerdene : But what am I to tell you ? 
What is the^use of my telling you that I have been 
in love only once in my life ? You will not believe 
me. . . . But it Is true, you know. Though, of 
course, there was a time when I was inquisitive. 

The Voice ; And that has passed ? 

Shelmerdene : That has passed. 

The Voice : But isn’t life very dull for you, 
then ? What do you do ? 

Shelmerdene : I wait. 

The Voice : So serious ! 

Shelmerdene : I must go on with my dressing 
now. I am very late. 

The Voice : A moment, please, please I You 
said you had been in love only once in your life. 
Tell me of that. 

Shelmerdene ; But the man’s mad ! What is 
there to teU ? It ended — ^it just ended ! He said, 
you know, that love was like religion, for it must 
dpne well or not at all. . . . And that’s all 
there is of it. He went. One can’t explain an ideal, 
one can onjy explain the failure of an ideal. One 
can’t describe a love-affair, one can only describe 
the end of a love-afEaip. I loved him, I lost him. 
And I’m still alive — and so, I suppose, is he ! I 
wonder if he is a little softer than he wa.s. . . . 

The Voice : And so you ended a beautiful thing 
because of a caprice ? 

Shelmerdene ; (Jh, for God’s sake don’t use 
that horrible word — “ caprice ! ” It is just a label 

255 



The Real Reason why 

given to women by half-witted men. It is the name 
disappointed men give to women’| constancy. 
No, no, never use that silly word agam I Besides, 
it is not worthy of your pleasaflt voice. 

The Voice : Bother my voice ! And how, why, 
did your one real love-affair end ? 

Shelmerdene : We were too proud, you see. 
I was very young, and he would not tmderstand. 
He simply would not understand ! 

The Voice ; {Impatiently) But what is it that 
he would not understand ? Women are always 
complaining of that. . . . 

Shelmerdene : Please don’t generahsfi ! It is so 
easy to insult a woman by sa5dng women. How 
did he fail ? Oh, he would not understand that 
marriage is comradeship, not domination. It is 
very difficult for some men to understand that, and 
it is very difficult for some women to, be dominated. 

The Voice : It is very difficult for some women 
to be loyal ! , *«■' 

Shelmerdene : Again ! Well, perhaps. Loyalty, 
like a sense of humour, is a quahty .universally 
praised because every one thinks he or she has it. 
And when you say that a woman is lacking in loyalty 
you really mean that she is not so cehbate as you 
might wish. When you say that it is difficult for 
some women to be loyal, what you really mean 
is that it is difficult for some women to be cehbate. 
You are quite right, it is. And y^hy, in God’s name, 
should they be ? Must all Englishwomen be made 

256 



Shehnerdcne was Late Jor Dinner 

of stone because most Englishmen are educated only 
from the throat downwards ’ Now, tell me why did 
you ring nfe up — ^was it to discuss, “ loyalty ? 

The Voice : Your voice hurts rather, Shelmer- 
dene. I have just returned to England. 

Shelmerdene : {Very softly) Yes ? 

The Voice : I was very ill, in Ceylon. And then 
one night, when I was better, 1 was wandering 
about the veranda of my friend's station, and I 
happened to hear the whirr of the P. and 0. from 
Colombo to England. It was very distant, four 
miles away at least, but the night was very, very 
still, and I not only heard the whirr but above it a 
twitter — a tinkling something — a very faint, long- 
drawn silly something, which could only be the 
music of the liner's orchestra 

Shelmerdene : Yes ? I am listening. 

The Voice : That is what I heard, Shelmerdene, 
^uid it somehow made me see things very far away. 
1* m4io had been abroad so long, saw England. 
Funny, wasn't it ? And I saw you — I saw you 
dancing, Shelmerdene ! I saw you dancing as I 
last saw you, dancing very gaily and subtly through 
the maze of the Avalojis’ ballroom, and smiling up 
into your partner's face. How well you danced, 
Shelmerdene ! Do you still dance so well ? 

Shelmerdene : Dancing changes. 

The Voice : Of course. And men and women die. 
Shelmerdene : But dancing is the only thing 
that changes. • 


257 



The Real Reason why 

The Voice : But I was telling you of my vision, 
that night in Ceylon. And in my vision, you 
somehow looked like a greyhound-^ — Hallo, 
hallo ! What is it ? • 

Shelmerdene ; Nothing, nothing ! Go on. 

The Voice : But there is no more, Shelmerdene ! 
I came home. Now tell me a httle about yourself — 
about the only man youVe ever really loved ! 
Did you say he was your husband ? 

Shelmerdene : He is my husband. 

The Voice : Really ! In spite of everything, 
you mean ? Now, tell me, Shelmerdene 

Shelmerdene : You mock. I will nert tell you 
anything, because you mock. Yes, you are hard, 
and you mock. I made a mistake when I said that 
you had the voice of a man I dined with once. Yo^i 
have the voice of a man who has played with many 
women 

The Voice : Simply because I loved one un- 
happily ! And you, Shelmerdene — d^n^you ! Why, 
I can see the whole procession of your pastrthe 
long long procession of the men who have loved 
you, the men you have touched ! Oh, my God ! 

Shelmerdene : Silence, sijence, silence ! What I 
have done I have done because I wanted the world, 
but you have done it because you wanted revenge. 
What I have done I have done because I have too 
much heart, but you have done it because you have 
no heart. Through the telephone I can hear that 
you have no heart, and I can See the hole where 

258 



Shelmerdene was Late j or Dinner 

your heart should be. My life has made me sad, 
but yours l^s made you bitter — oh, why, why ? 

The Voice : Heavens, how do I know I I am 
as God made m^ 

Shelmerdene : No, no ! You are much worse 1 

The Voice : Then I am as you made me. 

Shelmerdene : That is why my eyes are wet. 

The Voice : Come, come, Shelmerdene, don't 
be silly ! We ran amok, that's all 

Shelmerdene : That's all ! I did not think I 
would live to see my own tragedy fulfilled — but I 
see it fulfilled in you ! Isn't that strange ? 

The Voice : All this, my dear, is quite beyond 
me. WiU you answer a simple question ? Suppose 
your husband — who you say was the only man you 
have ever loved and who, I am certain, has never 
loved any other woman but you — suppose this 
husband of yours came back to England and rang 
you up — to ask you to dine with him ? 

« •Sh|:lmerdene : Just because, after all these 
years, he suddenly remembered her one night ! 
Just because, after all these years, he suddenly saw 
a vision of her dancing — as he had last seen her, 
he who had suddenly, bitterly, vengefully, left 
her life because, being a child, she had taken a 
silly fancy to make him jealous ! Oh, no, no 1 
I would not dine with him — ^like that. Life is not 
like that. I do not know what life is like, for I am 
not yet a million jjears old, but I know that it is 
not like that. It is not so easy as that. 

259 



Shelmerdene was Late for Dinner 

The Voice : My God, how efficiently you damn 
him, don't you ! That would be your answer ? . . . 
Hallo, hallo I Would that be your answer, 
Shelmerdene, if he came back hkfe — ^me 

Shelmerdene : Just like you ? 

The Voice: Well? 

Shelmerdene : He would just be a man I had 
dined with once. 

{A Silence,) 

The Voice : I am sorry to have disturbed you. 
Good-night. 

Shelmerdene : Come back again, but 

The Voice : Good-night, Shelmerdene* 

Shelmerdene : — ^but sweetly, Gerald ! Oh, my 
dear, sweetly ! 

The Voice : {Very faintly) Good-bye, Shelmerdene. 

{There is a soft click at the other end,) 

Shelmerdene : Good-bye, you ass ! 

Then Foster came in, with an anxious face. 

** The car is here, madam." ^ ^ 

Shelmerdene turned to her. 

“ Gracious, madam, however will you go out with 
your eyes like that ? Oh, dear ! " 

" Hurry, Foster ; dress irxe ! I shall be terribly 
late I " 


c 

The End of These Charming People. 
260 



Acknowlerl^TTients are due to the gentlemen who 
edit Nash's Magazine, The Strand Magazine, 
Hutchison's, Pan, The Sketch, and The Taticr, for 
permission to reprint these tales. 



GLASGOW : 


W. COLLINS SONS AND CO. LTD. 



Messrs. 

COLLINS’ 

J^atest Novels 


Messrs. COLLINS will always be glad to send 
their book lists regularly to readers who will 
send name and address. 


Crown 8vo, 



Cloth 


Lovers Pilgrim 

J. D. BERESFORD 

Mr. Beresfqrd is known as a realist in fiction, but in 
this last book of his he has attained by rather different 
methods his object of portraying such living, actual people 
as we may meet in everydky lim. The story is written in 
the first person and the assumed writer is a young aristocrat 
—he later becomes heir to a Barony — ^who has had no 
contact with the sordidness of life. He is devoted to his 
mother, but is lonely of soul until, after various unhappy 
approaches to the love of women, he meets a young girl 
who is involved in a strange, depressing tragedy. His 
relations with this giA open for them both the full ex- 
ploration of the pathway to reality. 





None-Go-By 

MRS. ALFRED SIDGWICK 

This is the story of a husband and wift who wish to 
escape from their friends and relations and all the friction 
of human intercourse, its complicatfons and its affairs. 
So they go to a small cottage called “ None-Go-By/' and 
think that there they can settle down to the eventless life 
they desire. In this, for a time, they are conspicuously*' 
disappointed, but in the end they realise all and more than 
that for which they had hoped. None-Go-By is an extremely 
lively, human, and witty book, and one of the best Mrs. 
Sidgwick has written. 

Pippin ARCHIBALD MARSHALL 

Pippin is just the kind of tale in which Archibald 
Marshall is at his best. It is the story of a young man 
who sets out afoot through the English country^de to see 
life and make his way, and on his journey meets odd, 
interesting, pathetic, and ludicrous people, and has sur- 
prising experiences and adventures aplenty. Archibald 
Marshall, with his love of the quiet beauty of English 
scenery and his intimate knowledge of it, his limpid and 
delightful style and his insatiable interest in human nat^ire, 
has written a novel which is of unusual charm. • 

Last Week NORA D'. VINES 

This story is told in the first person by a brilliant 
professional pianist, a master mind intellectually, with a 
body racked by almost incessant pain. He goes down 
to spend a week in the country with an old friend of his 
wife. He immediately finds himself an observer, cynical 
yet deeply interested, in the subtle and passionate diama 
in which his friend and a beautiful but strange girl and a 
clever young doctor play the chief ^arts. In the end he 
takes a decisive and tragic step. 



The Derelict : and other Stories 

PHYLLIS bOTTOME 

This collectfen of short stories was written at different 
times and in difeent countries. Each story is complete 
in itself. The Derelict/' which gives its title to the book, 
is a short novel, the story of a character accidentally forced 
into being a touch-stone to all those with whom he comes 
in contact. The shorter stories which follow are stories of 
adventure, sketches of character, and studies of situations 
at the point where situations become a personal crisis. 

Life 

E.WINGFIEI,D-STRATFORD 

This is Mr. \\'ingfield-Stratford’s first novel, though his 
work in other directions — ^particularly his The Reconstruc- 
tion of Mv^d — ^has been widely read and appreciated. It 
is a story of the life of a young poet, before and during the 
war, and it gives a brilliantly witty picture of English life 
daring those years. Chesney Temple is an idealist pos- 
sessed of infinite vitality and originality and with an 
exireme attraction for women. 

Tales of the Jazz Age 

. F. SCOTT FITZGERALD 

With The Beautiful and Damned Mr. Scott Fitzgerald 
secured that which his publishers had always been confident 
he would secure, general recognition as one of the most 
considerable of that very brilliant band of young American 
novelists which have appeared since the war. Tales of the 
Jazz Age is a very different book from that sombre study 
of degeneracy. It contains “ The Camel's Back," probably 
the best short story Mr. Fitzgerald has yet written, which 
Was one of the prize %tories in the 0. Henry Memorial 
Award two years ago, and other brilliant stories. 



Rowena Barnes 

CONAL O’RIORDAN 

Author of In London, etc. 

This novel is not one of the Adam of Dublin books which 
have brought Mr. O'Riordan recognition as (in the words 
of The Times) a great novelist/' It treats of Englisly 
people and the action is confined to London, from Kensing- 
ton to Gray’s Inn Road, but mainly in and about St. 
James's and Chelsea. Rowena Barnes is a parson’s 
daughter who tells the story of her adventures as secretary 
to an ex-Colonel of the Guards. Other characters are the 
Colonel’s wife, a man of letters who might be an English 
kinsman of the Mr. Macarthy of the Adam books, a Russian 
princess not interested in politics, and an actress worthy 
of the amusing comedians in In London. The whole is a 
romance which may perplex a few but will amuse the 
many. 


Henry Brocken 

WALTER DE LA MARE 

Henry Brocken (originally published in 1904 and now 
reprinted for the first timej is the earliest of Walter de la 
Mare’s prose works. In it he describes H a pictorial, 
narrative form the adventures of the imaginative reader 
in the larger world, Henry Bfocken rides out of reality 
and encounters various old friends stepping from tJieir 
old settings in the world of books, to take on the richer 
appearance with which Henry Brocken has already 
endowed them in his mind. Early work as this is, the 
delicate literary style, the fantastic whimsical imagination, 
so characteristic of the later de la Mare, is already well 
developed. It has been charmingly illustrated by Marian 
Ellis.